providence_n against_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o evil_a surmize_n of_o man_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v and_o overcome_v when_o 〈◊〉_d contend_v let_v we_o not_o disturb_v our_o heâ—â—â—_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o we_o can_v understand_v now_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n enough_o to_o makâ—_n we_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o tâ—_n inquire_v far_o be_v a_o dangerous_a curiosity_n like_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n sect_n ix_o â—ifth_o inference_n to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n v._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v worth_a little_a when_o it_o end_v in_o speculation_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n since_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o judgement_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n of_o ourselves_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o most_o of_o we_o do_v hearty_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o give_v little_a reason_n to_o the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o believe_v it_o who_o commit_v those_o sin_v every_o day_n for_o which_o they_o know_v god_n will_v damn_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o one_o will_v think_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v can_v never_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o govern_v man_n life_n but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d very_a man_n when_o they_o be_v awaken_v 〈◊〉_d a_o dread_a and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n feel_v 〈◊〉_d virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o on_o their_o hearâ—_n it_o make_v they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o they_o it_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d devout_a and_o importunate_a in_o their_o pâ—â—â—ers_n very_o sincere_a and_o passionate_a in_o their_o repentance_n very_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o thâ—â—â—_n sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n make_v we_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o affect_v oâ—â—_n soul_n with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o iâ—_n true_a of_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o proper_a enquiry_n then_o here_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o preserve_v such_o a_o powerful_a sense_n of_o judgement_n in_o our_o mind_n now_o the_o only_a general_a direction_n thâ—â—_n can_v be_v give_v be_v frequent_o to_o thinâ—_n and_o meditate_v on_o a_o future_a judgement_n foâ—_n nothing_o can_v affect_v our_o mind_n but_o ouâ—_n thought_n which_o make_v the_o object_n present_a and_o give_v we_o a_o near_a view_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o excite_v and_o moveâ—_n the_o affection_n more_o than_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a object_n it_o will_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o if_o upon_o a_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a object_n it_o will_v excite_v love_n and_o delight_n if_o upon_o a_o miserable_a object_n it_o will_v affect_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o see_v man_n in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n will_v melt_v and_o open_v that_o heart_n which_o be_v harden_v and_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o long_o and_o frequent_a consideration_n will_v have_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n on_o we_o that_o sight_n have_v judgement_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o bad_a man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v terrify_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o imagine_v sometime_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o last-trumpet_n sound_n which_o will_v awaken_v all-mankind_n and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n that_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n all_o in_o flame_n about_o they_o and_o hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o they_o see_v the_o book_n open_v and_o those_o sin_n record_v which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n disclose_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v yâ—â—_n think_v that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o will_v suffer_v himself_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o it_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o or_o that_o with_o these_o thought_n about_o he_o he_o can_v court_v a_o strumpet_n or_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o revel_n and_o excess_n or_o blaspheme_n god_n and_o ridicule_n religion_n or_o cheat_v his_o neighbour_n or_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a or_o forswear_v himself_o noâ—_n we_o see_v this_o can_v be_v as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v â—_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o awaken_v conscience_n distract_v he_o with_o all_o these_o scene_n and_o image_n of_o terror_n so_o that_o serious_a consideration_n will_v make_v a_o future_a judgement_n very_o effectual_a to_o govern_v our_o life_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o all_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v but_o so_o it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a a_o neglect_n that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o for_o can_v we_o cure_v this_o it_o will_v quick_o reform_v the_o world_n give_v a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o secure_a man_n from_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a cause_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o averse_a to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o that_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o it_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o unless_o they_o happen_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n about_o it_o or_o some_o accidental_a mention_n of_o it_o which_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o quick_o forget_v again_o 1_o sy_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o avoid_v all_o thought_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a they_o startle_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o at_o least_o do_v not_o love_v to_o talk_v too_o long_o nor_o think_v too_o serious_o of_o it_o for_o it_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o think_v what_o a_o sad_a account_n they_o have_v to_o give_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v which_o they_o can_v never_o answer_v to_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v quiet_o without_o disturb_v themselves_o with_o such_o terrify_a reflection_n and_o the_o amaze_a thought_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v now_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v think_v man_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o to_o drive_v these_o thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o may_v give_v we_o present_a ease_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o mend_v our_o account_n nor_o prevent_v our_o be_v judge_v god_n will_v judge_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v think_v of_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o who_o think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o stupefy_v our_o conscience_n and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v for_o sick_a man_n to_o take_v
self-evident_a consequence_n that_o if_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o that_o be_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o government_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a and_o just_a governor_n who_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o his_o present_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o final_a judgement_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v different_a end_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v different_a rule_n and_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v both_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n begin_v his_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v buâ—_n he_o will_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o next_o if_o he_o judge_v mankind_n now_o aâ—_n far_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o iâ—_n the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v such_o act_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o state_n the_o great_a end_n of_o providence_n in_o thiâ—_n world_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n the_o encouragement_n of_o piety_n anâ—_n virtue_n and_o the_o discouragement_n of_o vicâ—_n to_o keep_v man_n under_o discipline_n to_o lay_v râ—â—straints_n upon_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worlâ—_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o different_a method_n of_o kindness_n and_o severity_n as_o his_o own_o wisdom_n judge_n best_a and_o fit_a to_o reclaim_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wander_a prodigal_n and_o to_o advance_v good_a man_n to_o great_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n the_o end_n of_o god_n judge_a mankind_n in_o the_o next_o world_n be_v to_o allot_v man_n such_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportion_v to_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n upon_o bad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o consummation_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n judge_v all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v the_o first_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o particular_n he_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o public_a government_n public_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n a_o public_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a a_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n such_o nation_n seldom_o escape_v long_o without_o a_o severe_a scourge_n unless_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o scourge_v other_o nation_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o but_o a_o righteous_a and_o religious_a nation_n which_o preserve_v justice_n among_o man_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o prosperous_a success_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o any_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o though_o every_o particular_a good_a man_n be_v not_o reward_v nor_o every_o particular_a bad_a man_n punish_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n govern_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o steady_a justice_n for_o indeed_o public_a society_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o good_a government_n of_o mankind_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o private_a man_n have_v but_o a_o narrow_a influence_n and_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a or_o hurt_n but_o public_a government_n be_v a_o public_a good_a or_o mischief_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o very_a wicked_a nation_n be_v seldom_o long_o unpunished_a or_o a_o righteous_a nation_n oppress_v and_o this_o be_v a_o visible_a exercise_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n in_o reward_v or_o punish_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o providence_n whereon_o the_o regular_a motion_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o erect_v humane_a government_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o especial_o concern_v to_o govern_v they_o thus_o in_o order_n to_o discourage_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v true_a piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v another_o end_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reward_v every_o good_a man_n or_o punish_v every_o bad_a man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o few_o great_a example_n of_o such_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n can_v promise_v himself_o impunity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o good_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o despond_v or_o distrust_v providence_n and_o as_o many_o complaint_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o every_o age_n and_o every_o country_n nay_o almost_o every_o village_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o example_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a reward_n of_o virtue_n as_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o consider_v man_n reverence_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n and_o therefore_o god_n exercise_v as_o great_a as_o frequent_v as_o visible_a act_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n require_v especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o discipline_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n where_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o govern_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n to_o conquer_v vicious_a habit_n and_o to_o live_v above_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o to_o forgive_v injury_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a to_o trust_v providence_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n now_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n bad_a man_n must_v not_o always_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n because_o sometime_o external_n prosperity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v work_v more_o kind_o on_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v their_o punishment_n must_v be_v rather_o correction_n than_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o always_o bear_v proportion_n to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o their_o cure_n as_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n not_o so_o much_o to_o punish_v his_o fault_n as_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n good_a man_n must_v not_o always_o be_v prosperous_a for_o they_o may_v need_v adversity_n to_o exercise_v increase_n and_o brighten_v their_o virtue_n and_o to_o make_v they_o great_a example_n to_o the_o world_n or_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reward_v they_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o instance_n and_o such_o proportion_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v not_o always_o what_o they_o may_v deserve_v but_o what_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a thus_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o far_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n require_v and_o admit_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v judge_v mankind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n not_o a_o idle_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o he_o interest_n himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v solicitous_a to_o make_v all_o his_o creature_n happy_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o friend_n protector_n and_o father_n of_o good_a man_n and_o if_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o nay_o if_o he_o actual_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v no_o act_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o next_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o
be_v so_o busy_a and_o careful_a in_o keep_v your_o book_n and_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o balance_v your_o gain_n and_o your_o loss_n and_o observe_v how_o your_o stock_n increase_v or_o decay_v can_v you_o forbear_v think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o concern_v account_n than_o this_o the_o account_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n do_v he_o have_v his_o record_n of_o they_o and_o will_v produce_v his_o book_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o judge_v you_o out_o of_o they_o when_o you_o call_v your_o servant_n or_o steward_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v improve_v or_o embezzle_v your_o good_n whether_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o trade_v with_o it_o and_o gain_v five_o or_o ten_o talent_n you_o shall_v remember_v that_o you_o also_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n and_o either_o shall_v be_v steward_n no_o long_o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o master_n service_n and_o punish_v for_o your_o negligence_n or_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o your_o diligence_n and_o gain_n when_o we_o correct_v our_o child_n or_o servant_n for_o their_o idleness_n disobedience_n or_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n or_o reward_v their_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n can_v we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n and_o a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o curious_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n and_o will_v judge_v will_v reward_v and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o see_v at_o harvest_n the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o weed_n neglect_v or_o burn_v shall_v it_o not_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n god_n will_v make_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o though_o they_o live_v intermix_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v then_o good_a man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o bad_a man_n banish_v into_o outward_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o humane_a judicature_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n the_o malefactor_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o jury_n the_o witness_n the_o trial_n condemnation_n sentence_n execution_n be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o methinks_v shall_v mind_v judge_n and_o jury_n and_o witness_n and_o spectator_n of_o it_o i_o have_v mention_v these_o few_o instance_n because_o they_o be_v common_a and_o familiar_a and_o scripture-representation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o so_o often_o occur_v that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o as_o often_o think_v serious_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n we_o shall_v soon_o attain_v a_o habitual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o my_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o as_o little_a a_o observation_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v may_v make_v you_o think_v of_o your_o great_a account_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v up_o your_o book_n or_o reckon_v with_o your_o workman_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o steward_n and_o servant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a always_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o be_v of_o very_o near_a and_o present_a concernment_n to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n 26_o isaiah_n 9_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a providence_n which_o govern_v this_o world_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v a_o judge_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v unsheathe_v the_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v with_o blood_n when_o the_o desolation_n of_o flourish_a country_n the_o burn_a of_o town_n and_o city_n the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n do_v so_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n those_o who_o have_v asleep_o great_a and_o awful_a and_o terrible_a sense_n of_o judgement_n will_v never_o be_v awaken_v but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o world_n not_o mere_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a suffering_n of_o those_o temporal_a evil_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v sinner_n but_o that_o by_o these_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n anger_n by_o the_o present_a sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n man_n be_v rouse_v and_o alarm_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o future_a vengeance_n we_o extreme_o weaken_v the_o argument_n from_o present_a and_o sensible_a judgement_n when_o we_o urge_v it_o no_o further_o then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n to_o remove_v those_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o additional_a argument_n to_o reform_v our_o sin_n to_o save_v our_o country_n from_o ruin_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o sin_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n will_v never_o part_v with_o they_o to_o save_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n resolve_v itself_o into_o a_o future_a judgement_n god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v we_o already_o in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v so_o these_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v but_o a_o summons_n to_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v intend_v to_o remove_v we_o present_o into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o receive_v our_o reward_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o visible_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n will_v certain_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o give_v we_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o present_a and_o sensible_a view_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o a_o near_a prospect_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o present_a and_o sensible_a view_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v very_o righteous_a too_o and_o very_o severe_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o spare_v but_o will_v awake_v to_o visit_v the_o heathen_a and_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n 59_o psal._n 5._o when_o we_o see_v what_o desolation_n god_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o his_o judgement_n like_o a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a torrent_n overflow_v a_o secure_a and_o happy_a country_n sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o or_o transplant_v they_o into_o foreign_a nation_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n among_o stranger_n when_o we_o see_v how_o he_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o war_n and_o set_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o brother_n when_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o impartial_a hand_n he_o strike_v that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n no_o people_n no_o religion_n escape_v that_o he_o make_v ambition_n and_o covetuousness_n correct_v superstition_n and_o superstition_n chastise_v the_o coldness_n and_o formality_n the_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n of_o more_o orthodox_n christian_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n can_v we_o forget_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n when_o we_o see_v already_o such_o terrible_a execution_n which_o be_v only_a preludium_n to_o a_o final_a judgement_n 2._o these_o present_a and_o visible_a judgement_n give_v we_o a_o near_a prospect_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o judgement_n will_v more_o sensible_o affect_v we_o the_o near_o we_o see_v it_o not_o that_o such_o judgement_n as_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n foâ—_n the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o
clothe_v he_o with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o passion_n make_v he_o either_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o devil_n or_o such_o a_o tame_a easy_a fond_a be_v as_o man_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o without_o danger_n other_o profane_a his_o name_n corrupt_v his_o worship_n or_o neglect_n and_o despise_v it_o some_o think_v themselves_o too_o big_a to_o serve_v god_n other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o some_o ridicule_n his_o law_n other_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v sincere_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n make_v it_o public_a and_o visible_a and_o force_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o own_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o summon_v all_o mankind_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v man_n single_o and_o send_v they_o private_o and_o silent_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n both_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a man_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v use_v with_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o their_o company_n and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v if_o they_o boggle_v at_o popular_a and_o fashionable_a vice_n they_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o so_o many_o comet_n and_o prodigy_n and_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o be_v they_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n too_o as_o those_o meteor_n be_v some_o call_v they_o fool_n other_o knave_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o treat_v they_o according_o and_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v vindicate_v these_o man_n who_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o shall_v public_o own_v they_o applaud_v and_o reward_v their_o virtue_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a vindication_n be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v but_o have_v patience_n to_o expect_v it_o what_o a_o little_a contemptible_a scene_n be_v this_o world_n nay_o this_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o live_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o reproach_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o neighbourhood_n or_o city_n oâ—_n kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v and_o can_v we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v a_o whole_a parish_n or_o city_n or_o kingdom_n despise_v we_o to_o be_v public_o own_v by_o god_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a man_n do_v a_o great_a many_o good_a action_n private_o which_o few_o or_o none_o be_v conscious_a to_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o secret_a virtue_n in_o this_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o give_v alm_n in_o secret_a our_o fâ—ther_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v 〈◊〉_d open_o 6_o matth._n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moâ—â—_n secret_a virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v open_o toward_v for_o they_o good_a man_n be_v many_o time_n great_a sufferer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o reproach_v but_o persecute_v lose_v their_o estate_n their_o liberty_n their_o life_n foâ—_n christ_n sake_n and_o though_o god_n have_v strict_o forbid_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v it_o public_o and_o make_v they_o the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n wickedness_n be_v many_o time_n very_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v shame_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v applaud_v and_o court_v and_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o wickedness_n be_v adore_v for_o their_o prosperous_a villainy_n but_o yet_o shame_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o cast_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o sinner_n than_o a_o general_n judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o will_v confound_v the_o most_o glorious_a sinner_n who_o never_o blush_v before_o for_o though_o while_o bad_a man_n be_v support_v with_o power_n or_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a party_n and_o can_v out_o vote_n and_o out_o laugh_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o shame_n yet_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o have_v their_o villainy_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o see_v all_o their_o admirer_n and_o companion_n past_o laugh_v and_o flattery_n and_o themselves_o despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n it_o will_v then_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o any_o long_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n confusion_n will_v then_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v very_o merciful_a to_o be_v damn_v private_o without_o see_v their_o judge_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o censure_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o wicked_a thing_n do_v private_o and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n gildeâ—_n over_o with_o a_o form_n and_o counterfeit_a appearance_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o secret_a villain_n not_o only_o escape_v public_a shame_n but_o 〈◊〉_d think_v very_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o great_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n also_o shall_v have_v their_o mask_n and_o disguise_n take_v off_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n just_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v in_o that_o day_n wheâ—_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a work_n oâ—_n darkness_n and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o avaâ—â—_n they_o to_o pass_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shalâ—_n be_v know_v and_o be_v double_o scorn_v botâ—_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n what_o a_o severe_a aggravation_n will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o see_v good_a man_n who_o they_o despise_v and_o persecute_v who_o life_n they_o think_v folly_n and_o madness_n now_o own_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o sâ—ut_o out_o this_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a sight_n at_o that_o day_n and_o as_o little_a as_o such_o man_n now_o value_v heaven_n to_o see_v the_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a crown_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n and_o wound_v they_o to_o eternity_n this_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v one_o good_a nature_a objection_n against_o this_o which_o respect_v good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v few_o good_a man_n but_o may_v have_v some_o very_a wicked_a relation_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o final_a condemnation_n to_o hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o they_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o now_o and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v overcast_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o bless_a saint_n to_o see_v such_o a_o terrible_a execution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mistake_n as_o the_o sadducee_n objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o
quality_n too_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o like_o prince_n or_o noble_n or_o gentleman_n as_o one_o unfortunate_a gentleman_n express_v himself_o not_o many_o year_n since_o at_o the_o gallow_n and_o i_o fear_v therein_o speak_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o hope_n of_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yet_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n that_o god_n will_v wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o mean_a person_n i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v grave_o and_o serious_o confute_v such_o vain_a conceit_n as_o these_o which_o few_o man_n dare_v profess_v and_o own_o and_o defend_v though_o they_o secret_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o such_o hope_n as_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o their_o life_n but_o since_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o suggest_v some_o wise_a thought_n to_o they_o which_o may_v prevent_v such_o imagination_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n live_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o earthly_a greatness_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o make_v it_o great_a and_o small_a be_v but_o comparative_a term_n and_o nothing_o be_v great_a when_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v great_a consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n as_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v it_o to_o you_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v attend_v with_o myriad_o of_o angel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o little_a creep_a worm_n you_o be_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o world_n that_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n appear_v considerable_a to_o those_o below_o they_o but_o those_o above_o use_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_n and_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o much_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o great_a emperor_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a emperor_n and_o a_o petty_a constable_n consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a spirit_n and_o if_o as_o great_a and_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v god_n fling_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o powerful_a as_o he_o now_o be_v who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v can_v neither_o be_v compare_v to_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o he_o be_v shall_v excuse_v he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o since_o you_o boast_v of_o your_o power_n and_o greatness_n who_o make_v you_o so_o who_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o mean_a beggar_n who_o advance_v prince_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v any_o minister_n too_o great_a to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o prince_n who_o make_v he_o so_o be_v not_o all_o minister_n accountable_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a their_o trust_n and_o power_n be_v have_v they_o not_o a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v and_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v give_v none_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o power_n and_o greatness_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o big_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o greatness_n in_o judge_v he_o for_o do_v he_o but_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a creature_n he_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o man_n be_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o accident_n to_o all_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o fortune_n god_n can_v and_o very_o often_o do_v punish_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v thaâ—_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v he_o in_o the_o next_o pain_n and_o sickness_n stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o death_n be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o beggar_n those_o who_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n must_v die_v like_o man_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o greatness_n for_o after_o a_o little_a funeral_n pomp_n be_v over_o and_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n with_o a_o little_a more_o ceremony_n than_o mean_a man_n they_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o guard_n and_o retinue_n and_o dependent_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o worm_n and_o be_v this_o the_o creature_n too_o great_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o too_o big_a to_o be_v judge_v who_o wormâ—_n eat_v and_o beggar_n walk_v over_o his_o grave_n this_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o frail_a state_n of_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n they_o go_v naked_a and_o unarm_v into_o another_o world_n stripe_n of_o their_o power_n and_o fortune_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n here_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v all_o man_n speak_v their_o mind_n free_o of_o they_o judge_v their_o life_n and_o action_n arraign_v their_o memory_n and_o revenge_v their_o injury_n upon_o their_o grave_n and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v little_a enough_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o too_o big_a for_o god_n judgement_n then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n as_o well_o as_o â—very_n bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 6_o revel_n 15_o 16_o 17._o consider_v this_o you_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o dâ—y_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v bribe_v god_n as_o they_o do_v man_n no_o power_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o almighty_a proud_a and_o swell_a title_n be_v mere_a empty_a bubble_n which_o burst_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o in_o the_o next_o world_n man_n you_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n and_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o judgement_n than_o other_o man_n have_v for_o you_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v and_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o give_v a_o very_a bad_a account_v if_o you_o do_v not_o frequent_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o judgement_n what_o a_o mighty_a trust_n and_o a_o mighty_a temptation_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n how_o much_o good_a and_o how_o much_o hurt_n may_v such_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o formidable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o to_o do_v good_a honour_n and_o power_n always_o carry_v some_o great_a duty_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o intend_v to_o set_v some_o man_n above_o other_o to_o command_v the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n and_o external_a respect_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v innocence_n and_o virtue_n such_o man_n be_v like_o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n to_o direct_v and_o cherish_v the_o world_n with_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n their_o example_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o if_o their_o motion_n be_v irregular_a
it_o become_v a_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o vice_n be_v adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n profaneness_n irreligion_n no_o sin_n when_o commit_v by_o young_a man_n can_v any_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o sin_n shall_v damn_v a_o man_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o and_o be_v indulge_v in_o one_o of_o twenty_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o debauch_a mankind_n as_o to_o indulge_v their_o youthful_a lust_n to_o suffer_v their_o tender_a mind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o vice_n to_o be_v prepossess_v and_o prejudice_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o man_n by_o indulge_v their_o lust_n be_v grow_v fond_a of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n when_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o grow_v wise_a when_o will_v they_o think_v it_o time_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n government_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n how_o seldom_o be_v it_o see_v that_o man_n who_o contract_v habit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o their_o youth_n ever_o get_v a_o perfect_a mastery_n of_o they_o or_o prove_v serious_o religious_a and_o those_o who_o do_v with_o what_o infinite_a difficulty_n do_v they_o do_v it_o so_o that_o shall_v god_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o please_v while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v law_n to_o ripe_a year_n the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v sow_v in_o tender_a mind_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o and_o be_v very_a difficulty_n root_v out_o if_o god_n intend_v we_o shall_v worship_v and_o obey_v he_o when_o we_o be_v man_n he_o must_v lay_v early_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o fashion_v our_o mind_n betimes_o and_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v judge_v youth_n and_o antidote_n they_o against_o the_o flatter_a temptation_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n if_o you_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o for_o the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o youth_n consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v corrupt_v when_o you_o be_v young_a and_o to_o damn_v you_o for_o continue_v wicked_a when_o you_o be_v old_a the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n may_v restrain_v and_o govern_v your_o youthful_a passion_n and_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n which_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o confirm_a habit_n of_o virtue_n which_o will_v direct_v and_o govern_v your_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o carry_v you_o safe_a to_o heaven_n but_o if_o young_a man_n may_v sin_v secure_o without_o fear_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n tâ—ey_n will_v sin_v on_o till_o they_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v 3._o i_o must_v add_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v judge_v and_o from_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n as_o that_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v excuse_v every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v no_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v but_o youth_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o grow_v ungovernable_a have_v the_o few_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n and_o preservative_n of_o any_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o least_o excusable_a youth_n indeed_o be_v rash_a and_o giddy_a and_o inconsiderate_a but_o than_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o tutor_n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o great_a and_o fatal_a miscarriage_n in_o parent_n and_o master_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o prudent_a government_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o have_v implant_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o parent_n and_o superior_n which_o make_v their_o counsel_n and_o example_n sacred_a which_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantge_n above_o what_o those_o man_n have_v who_o have_v no_o body_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o have_v no_o government_n of_o themselves_o their_o reason_n indeed_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o a_o great_a many_o other_o have_v corrupt_v their_o reason_n by_o principle_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o a_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n and_o a_o natural_a belief_n of_o another_o world_n especial_o if_o any_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o give_v they_o a_o great_a dread_a and_o horror_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o believe_v will_v bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o they_o have_v little_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a curiosity_n to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o contract_v a_o fondness_n for_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v more_o easy_o check_v and_o restrain_v a_o curiosity_n then_o conquer_v a_o habit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o old_a sinner_n have_v to_o conquer_v their_o vicious_a habit_n who_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o natural_a modesty_n of_o youth_n be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n which_o make_v they_o blush_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o wickedness_n and_o so_o afraid_a of_o a_o discovery_n when_o they_o think_v of_o commit_v it_o that_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v it_o and_o while_o man_n retain_v their_o natural_a modesty_n a_o thousand_o thought_n give_v check_v to_o they_o and_o a_o thousand_o accident_n disappoint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o reputation_n and_o their_o shame_n with_o it_o when_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n or_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v make_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o near_a disposition_n for_o it_o than_o old_a sinner_n there_o be_v almost_o as_o much_o difficulty_n at_o first_o to_o debauch_v a_o innocent_a mind_n as_o there_o be_v to_o reclaim_v a_o old_a sinner_n to_o make_v the_o one_o conquer_v shame_n as_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o blush_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n for_o break_v through_o all_o these_o restraint_n when_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a as_o it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v they_o hope_v to_o escape_v in_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o oâ—hers_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v young_a man_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o young_a as_o they_o be_v they_o know_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o they_o transgress_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o it_o never_o become_v a_o holy_a god_n nor_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o little_a to_o indulge_v young_a man_n as_o any_o other_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v indulge_v they_o in_o contract_v vicious_a habit_n when_o they_o be_v young_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o indeed_o young_a man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o indulgence_n for_o whatever_o their_o temptation_n be_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o innocent_a than_o it_o be_v for_o other_o man_n to_o conquer_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o persuade_v young_a man_n frequent_o to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o exhortation_n because_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o great_a occasion_n for_o it_o 1._o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v it_o their_o spirit_n be_v gay_a and_o brisk_a and_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o
who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 17_o act_n 30_o 31._o while_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v only_o some_o uncertain_a report_n of_o it_o mix_v with_o fabulous_a story_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v superstition_n their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o pitiable_a and_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n but_o we_o can_v now_o pretend_v ignorance_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o now_o god_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n who_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o 11_o mat._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o those_o mighty_a work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o these_o city_n be_v such_o powerful_a conviction_n as_o render_v their_o infidelity_n inexcusable_a and_o that_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o unbelieving_a generation_n who_o see_v all_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o hear_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o much_o beyond_o whatever_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v before_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 12_o luke_n 41_o 42._o the_o great_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v and_o the_o great_a evidence_n he_o give_v of_o his_o divine_a authority_n still_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n proportionable_o increase_v and_o then_o the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a believer_n who_o have_v so_o much_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n than_o either_o chorazin_n or_o bethsaida_n or_o capernaum_n then_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o and_o their_o punishment_n will_v proportionable_o exceed_v thus_o the_o gospel_n have_v full_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o john_n 16._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 2_o tit._n 14._o that_o he_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o herein_o god_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n open_v which_o the_o world_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o before_o which_o present_v we_o with_o new_a argument_n and_o lay_v new_a obligation_n on_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n argument_n and_o obligation_n so_o endear_n so_o powerful_a that_o one_o will_v think_v human_a nature_n can_v not_o resist_v they_o can_v not_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o can_v we_o resist_v his_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o service_n that_o he_o make_v we_o shall_v we_o deny_v his_o purchase_n too_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n ought_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o constrain_v we_o 5.14_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o we_o than_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n can_v he_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o think_v that_o such_o love_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v mankind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o give_v god_n a_o great_a right_n to_o we_o than_o mere_a creation_n and_o therefore_o give_v every_o sin_n of_o christian_n a_o double_a guilt_n if_o heathen_n sin_v against_o their_o maker_n christian_n sin_n against_o their_o maker_n and_o their_o saviour_n too_o and_o to_o sin_n against_o love_n against_o suffer_v redeem_n forgive_a save_a love_n be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o sin_v against_o authority_n we_o may_v call_v it_o folly_n or_o madness_n to_o disobey_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v our_o disobedience_n but_o to_o abuse_v to_o affront_v to_o grieve_v love_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n though_o too_o many_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o of_o a_o diabolical_a nature_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n think_v so_o and_o thus_o much_o worse_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n furnish_v we_o with_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o such_o powerful_a one_o as_o must_v great_o aggravate_v our_o guilt_n to_o sin_n against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a preservation_n against_o sin_n than_o to_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o god_n irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o now_o indeed_o nature_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n teach_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n condemn_v it_o modesty_n preserve_v we_o from_o some_o sin_n natural_a aversion_n from_o other_o till_o both_o the_o modesty_n and_o aversion_n of_o nature_n be_v conquer_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n very_o strong_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o other_o sin_n to_o gain_v opportunity_n to_o gratify_v those_o inclination_n and_o when_o man_n taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n and_o find_v the_o present_a advantage_n of_o it_o this_o bribe_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v the_o shame_n and_o aversion_n of_o nature_n to_o education_n and_o popular_a mistake_n thus_o though_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o natural_a conscience_n threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n yet_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o they_o without_o forsake_v their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o heathen_n but_o even_o jew_n themselves_o think_v this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o
imprimatur_fw-la g._n royse_n r._n r._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la dom._n dom._n johanni_n archiep._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v july_n 28_o 1691._o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n by_o william_n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o w._n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over-against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1692._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o treatise_n a_o small_a part_n of_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o royal_a chapel_n your_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o excuse_v the_o print_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o your_o majesty_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v i_o intend_v which_o i_o now_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o acknowledge_v your_o great_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o profess_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n require_v that_o i_o be_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n william_n sherlock_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 3_o sect._n i._o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o accountable_a creature_n 5_o sect._n ii_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n 19_o sect._n iii_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o providence_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n 34_o sect._n iu_o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n 89_o sect._n v._n the_o scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 106_o sect._n vi_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o some_o particular_a inference_n as_o 1._o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2._o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n 123_o sect._n vii_o three_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 144_o sect._n viii_o four_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 168_o sect._n ix_o five_o inference_n to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n 189_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 208_o sect._n i._n concern_v a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v 233_o sect._n iii_o the_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n 255_o sect._n iu_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 278_o chap._n iii_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n viz._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 300_o chap._n iu_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n 336_o chap._n v._o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n 360_o chap._n vi_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 403_o chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 439_o conclusion_n how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o sentence_n will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o reverence_n our_o own_o conscience_n 521_o errata_fw-la page_n 154._o l._n 28._o for_o froward_a r._n forward_o p._n 240._o l._n 18._o r._n that_o this_o be_v p._n 279._o l._n 5._o f._n shall_v r._n shall_v p._n 369._o l._n 26._o f._n peâ—sions_n r._n person_n p._n 496._o l._n 30._o f._n undue_a to_o r._n due_a unto_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n xvii_o act_n xxxi_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o introduction_n have_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n discourse_v large_o concern_v death_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 27._o and_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o serious_a thought_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o man_n will_v be_v serious_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o than_o a_o future_a judgement_n which_o will_v determine_v our_o final_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o eternity_n in_o treat_v on_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o inquire_v what_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o it_o 3._o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o public_a and_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n 6._o for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 7._o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n i._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n in_o treat_v of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o judgement_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v see_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v man_n indeed_o look_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n there_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o invisible_a state_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o uneasy_a to_o bad_a man_n now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v this_o first_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n second_o by_o revelation_n by_o reason_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o that_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o talk_v very_o much_o of_o the_o internal_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o have_v discover_v something_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o heathen_n that_o god_n will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o it_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n with_o what_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o awful_a and_o terrible_a solemnity_n he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o world_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n from_o reason_n and_o show_v you_o what_o moral_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o that_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o next_o world_n
and_o this_o proof_n consist_v of_o several_a branch_n and_o though_o each_o particular_a consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o if_o we_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o and_o take_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n they_o add_v such_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o each_o other_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v convince_v any_o man_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n who_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resolve_v against_o this_o belief_n sect_n i._o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o accountable_a creature_n first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a make_v and_o frame_v and_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o man_n be_v a_o accountable_a creature_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v any_o be_v accountable_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o free_a government_n of_o his_o own_o action_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a creature_n who_o have_v some_o above_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o know_v a_o beast_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o instinct_n not_o by_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_v because_o such_o brute_n creature_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o account_n what_o they_o do_v which_o be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o infant_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o must_v be_v govern_v that_o they_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v who_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o they_o too_o ii_o where_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o when_o nothing_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o forbid_v all_o action_n be_v alike_o indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o for_o every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o he_o who_o do_v so_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v by_o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o may_v deserve_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v judge_v too_o iii_o whatever_o be_v act_n by_o necessity_n or_o fate_n not_o by_o choice_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v then_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v or_o any_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o evil_a but_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n who_o not_o only_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o praise_n or_o blame_v of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o be_v judge_v for_o what_o he_o do_v especial_o iu._n if_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a creature_n who_o have_v a_o superior_a to_o judge_v he_o to_o judge_v indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superior_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v none_o above_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o inferior_a be_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n of_o life_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_n signify_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o inferior_a be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a who_o may_v judge_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o we_o who_o be_v our_o natural_a lord_n so_o that_o man_n by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n be_v make_v to_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n as_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a review_n of_o this_o matter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v natural_o decent_a and_o fit_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v require_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n reason_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o action_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n our_o own_o mind_n exact_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o ourselves_o we_o blush_v alone_o when_o nobody_o see_v we_o nay_o reason_n make_v we_o so_o liable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o it_o require_v no_o authority_n to_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o mean_a man_n may_v expect_v it_o from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o our_o action_n a_o child_n or_o beggar_n shall_v shame_v and_o confound_v we_o whatever_o our_o quality_n or_o character_n be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o reason_n shall_v make_v we_o accountable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o accountable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o reasonable_a being_n but_o noâ—_n to_o himself_o 2._o if_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o natural_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o account_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o keep_v or_o break_v these_o law_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o give_v '_o they_o how_o contemptible_a be_v law_n without_o a_o sanction_n or_o a_o sanction_n without_o a_o judge_n to_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o give_v laâ—s_n without_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o be_v observe_v or_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o absurd_a that_o no_o humane_a government_n be_v ever_o whole_o guilty_a of_o such_o folly_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o charge_v god_n with_o such_o absurdity_n in_o government_n as_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a in_o man_n if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v god_n as_o much_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v law_n to_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o by_o those_o law_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o govern_v a_o free_a agent_n as_o man_n be_v but_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n because_o it_o destroy_v its_o liberty_n so_o that_o if_o god_n govern_v mankind_n at_o all_o he_o must_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v he_o must_v reward_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o do_v and_o though_o this_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o hereafter_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o god_n govern_v man_n like_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o must_v judge_v they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v that_o he_o govern_v it_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o dispute_n to_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n nay_o indeed_o we_o need_v only_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v to_o
and_o forgiveness_n and_o love_a enemy_n leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o suppose_v that_o vengeance_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n though_o christ_n require_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o public_a magistrate_n or_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o object_n either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a revenge_n as_o do_v no_o direct_a and_o immediate_a injury_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o such_o as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n prodigality_n sloth_n idleness_n a_o vagrant_a useless_a fantastical_a life_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o some_o gentle_a restraint_n which_o public_a law_n lay_v on_o they_o they_o have_v this_o punishment_n that_o they_o make_v man_n contemptible_a and_o infamous_a neglect_a and_o disregard_v as_o a_o reproach_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o useless_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o public_a infamy_n be_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a ingredient_n in_o all_o public_a punishment_n this_o i_o think_v show_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n be_v about_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o punishment_n be_v its_o just_a due_a and_o they_o have_v give_v very_o ample_a testimony_n also_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o reward_v a_o private_a virtue_n as_o there_o be_v to_o punish_v vice_n yet_o public_a honour_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n be_v think_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n this_o have_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v such_o deserve_a man_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o such_o man_n be_v advance_v it_o be_v with_o a_o public_a applause_n as_o due_a to_o they_o no_o man_n envy_v their_o greatness_n or_o grudge_n to_o come_v behind_o they_o whereas_o public_a honour_n be_v think_v misplace_v on_o bad_a man_n and_o set_v so_o ill-favoured_o on_o they_o as_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a scorn_n and_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o sum_n up_o this_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o just_a consequence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o wickedness_n punish_v and_o can_v we_o think_v then_o that_o if_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v mankind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a have_v he_o implant_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o revenge_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o erect_v public_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v it_o himself_o have_v he_o give_v such_o a_o natural_a grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o virtue_n as_o attract_v to_o itself_o the_o love_n the_o praise_n the_o admiration_n the_o reward_n of_o man_n and_o will_v he_o himself_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o it_o have_v he_o make_v vice_n infamous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o will_v he_o cast_v no_o shame_n no_o reproach_n on_o it_o will_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n complain_v of_o this_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n virtue_n and_o vice_n deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n too_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o terrible_a objection_n against_o providence_n that_o good_a man_n be_v many_o time_n great_a sufferer_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a very_o prosperous_a which_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v punish_v bad_a man_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o just_a governor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o either_o man_n ought_v never_o more_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o providence_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o from_o god_n then_o from_o man_n especial_o since_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a imperfect_a or_o defective_a that_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o vice_n will_v ever_o have_v their_o just_a reward_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n iii_o that_o the_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n prove_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n infinite_o wise_a holy_a good_a and_o just_a now_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o i_o though_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o shall_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n particular_o but_o very_o brief_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a necessary_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v bâ—_n reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n than_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n must_v judge_v mankind_n if_o judgement_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n prove_v and_o as_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o unbiased_a reason_n of_o mankind_n agree_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o of_o god_n by_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o reason_n conclude_v more_o express_o and_o positive_o than_o this_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n justice_n if_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o holiness_n the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o these_o attribute_n in_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o govern_v and_o judge_v mankind_n wise_o holy_o with_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o certain_o prove_v that_o god_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o goodness_n or_o justice_n as_o sovereign_n if_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o can_v judge_v wise_o holy_o or_o righteous_o if_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o jâ—st_n and_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a sovereign_n for_o as_o sovereign_a he_o exercise_v none_o of_o these_o attribute_n if_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v good_a man_n nor_o punish_v the_o wicked_a which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o holiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sovereign_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o natural_a notion_n all_o mankind_n have_v of_o god_n join_v his_o sovereignty_n with_o his_o other_o attribute_n as_o it_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v divide_v god_n from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o display_v all_o these_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o upon_o this_o argument_n but_o this_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o sect_n iii_o the_o external_n appearance_n of_o providence_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n iii_o as_o the_o natural_a notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n prove_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n so_o the_o external_n
proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o require_v some_o different_a act_n of_o judgement_n peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n if_o god_n reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o final_a that_o be_v that_o the_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o only_a reward_n he_o intend_v for_o they_o nor_o the_o present_a evil_n and_o calamity_n he_o bring_v upon_o bad_a man_n their_o only_a punishment_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n now_o while_o i_o be_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o therefore_o must_v consider_v what_o natural_a indication_n we_o have_v of_o this_o as_o 1._o that_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n live_v together_o intermix_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o country_n the_o same_o neighbourhood_n nay_o the_o same_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v final_o to_o reward_v good_a man_n or_o punish_v the_o wicked_a here_o for_o that_o require_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o the_o same_o place_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o perfect_a misery_n which_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o final_a judgement_n for_o their_o very_a neighbourhood_n will_v necessary_o allay_v each_o other_o unless_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a man_n other_o creature_n than_o they_o now_o be_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o see_v the_o perpetual_a execution_n and_o the_o amaze_a misery_n of_o sinner_n without_o disturb_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v the_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o humane_a life_n exercise_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o painful_a sense_n of_o other_o man_n suffering_n and_o what_o will_v it_o then_o do_v be_v all_o wicked_a man_n punish_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o will_v make_v this_o world_n the_o very_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o hell_n a_o very_a unfit_a place_n for_o good_a man_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o and_o if_o good_a man_n be_v all_o perfect_o reward_v in_o this_o world_n bad_a man_n who_o live_v and_o converse_v among_o they_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o miserable_a for_o to_o live_v in_o a_o happy_a place_n and_o among_o happy_a people_n be_v some_o allay_n of_o misery_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o like_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a night_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n beside_o this_o without_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n good_a man_n can_v live_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o must_v suffer_v from_o they_o nor_o bad_a man_n live_v among_o the_o good_a but_o they_o must_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a or_o perfect_o miserable_a while_o they_o live_v together_o be_v there_o no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o this_o the_o very_a wickedness_n of_o man_n their_o lewdness_n injustice_n oppression_n profaneness_n comtempt_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o good_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a lot_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o make_v a_o great_a a_o batement_n in_o their_o happiness_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o less_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v all_o good_a man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o live_v among_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v the_o prevail_a number_n and_o have_v great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o be_v devour_v by_o those_o hungry_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v punish_v all_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n without_o involve_v some_o good_a man_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o suffering_n when_o god_n punish_v a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n when_o he_o fire_v a_o city_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o building_n of_o it_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n who_o live_v together_o must_v suffer_v in_o such_o a_o common_a calamity_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o god_n shall_v now_o sometime_o permit_v â—â—is_n because_o even_o good_a man_n may_v deserve_v such_o correction_n and_o he_o can_v easy_o recompense_v they_o other_o way_n but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n if_o good_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o final_a reward_n in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o bad_a man_n here_o without_o punish_v good_a man_n in_o they_o have_v not_o many_o good_a man_n very_o wicked_a relation_n for_o who_o they_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a affection_n parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o child_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o to_o they_o than_o all_o these_o and_o can_v they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o good_a man_n in_o such_o case_n can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o can_v will_v be_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o bad_a man_n will_v do_v good_a to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n bad_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n while_o good_a man_n live_v among_o they_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n good_a man_n will_v exercise_v great_a charity_n and_o goodness_n forgiveness_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a will_v relieve_v their_o want_n and_o pity_v their_o suffering_n and_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o procure_v blessing_n for_o they_o the_o intercession_n of_o good_a man_n very_o often_o divert_v judgement_n and_o obtain_v great_a blessing_n for_o a_o very_a wicked_a nation_n sodom_n itself_o have_v escape_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n have_v there_o be_v ten_o righteous_a person_n find_v in_o it_o and_o god_n very_o often_o spare_v a_o wicked_a nation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o must_v suffer_v by_o such_o public_a judgement_n that_o be_v he_o spare_v bad_a man_n to_o save_v the_o righteous_a thus_o god_n bestow_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o friend_n relation_n and_o posterity_n of_o good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a man_n can_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o wicked_a man_n punish_v in_o this_o world_n because_o many_o good_a man_n must_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o wicked_a man_n must_v escape_v nay_o must_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v not_o consider_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o impunity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o some_o bad_a man_n a_o argument_n against_o providence_n when_o the_o very_a prosperity_n of_o these_o bad_a man_n be_v many_o time_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o design_v favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o the_o good_a but_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v plain_o prove_v that_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o final_a because_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n live_v together_o and_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v part_v when_o god_n come_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 2._o that_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o final_a appear_v from_o this_o that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v not_o reward_v nor_o all_o wicked_a man_n punish_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o judge_v man_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o we_o every_o day_n see_v
it_o and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o providence_n that_o many_o bad_a man_n be_v prosperous_a and_o many_o good_a man_n afflict_v and_o a_o foolish_a objection_n it_o be_v against_o providence_n but_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o confute_v all_o this_o only_a by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o we_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o govern_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v every_o bad_a man_n nor_o reward_v every_o good_a man_n in_o this_o life_n whoever_o will_v make_v good_a this_o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n after_o this_o wherein_o god_n can_v reward_v those_o good_a man_n and_o punish_v those_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reward_v or_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n or_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n to_o reward_v every_o good_a man_n and_o to_o punish_v every_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v their_o final_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o next_o for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o and_o that_o god_n if_o he_o see_v fit_a may_v defer_v the_o final_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n to_o the_o next_o world_n then_o this_o be_v no_o objection_n at_o all_o against_o providence_n but_o then_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o providence_n it_o become_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o if_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o justice_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o impartial_o administer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o good_a man_n be_v great_o afflict_v and_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v great_o prosperous_a it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o judgement_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o god_n exercise_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n at_o all_o he_o will_v judge_v it_o righteous_o and_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n judgement_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o extend_v to_o a_o future_a state_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 3._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o final_a appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v the_o final_a and_o proper_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n external_n prosperity_n and_o external_a misery_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a reward_n and_o punishment_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n will_v visible_o express_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o good_a man_n he_o make_v they_o prosperous_a and_o when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o punish_v they_o with_o some_o temporal_a evil_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n except_o the_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o the_o guilty_a remorse_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n can_v heighten_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a but_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o external_a prosperity_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reward_n of_o virtue_n nor_o external_a suffering_n the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n can_v never_o permit_v bad_a man_n to_o be_v prosperous_a nor_o good_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v if_o prosperity_n be_v due_a only_o to_o virtue_n and_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n to_o vice_n the_o promiscuous_a distribution_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n both_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a man_n prove_n that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o good_a nor_o adversity_n always_o evil_a that_o prosperity_n be_v rather_o a_o present_a encouragement_n than_o the_o proper_a reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o external_a calamity_n rather_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n than_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o it_o he_o may_v make_v bad_a man_n prosperous_a and_o afflict_v the_o good_a for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o transfer_v the_o necessary_a and_o peculiar_a reward_n of_o virtue_n upon_o bad_a man_n nor_o to_o inflict_v the_o peculiar_a punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o good_a man_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n now_o if_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o inseparable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reward_n and_o punishment_n reserve_v for_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o next_o world_n such_o reward_n as_o no_o bad_a man_n shall_v share_v in_o and_o such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o any_o good_a man_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v judge_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o next_o and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o its_o administration_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o visible_a design_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v we_o such_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o over-awe_n mankind_n and_o make_v they_o fear_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n and_o such_o example_n of_o his_o favour_n kindness_n and_o regard_v to_o good_a man_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a with_o the_o expectation_n of_o great_a reward_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v unless_o it_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v bad_a man_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v this_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o here_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n wise_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o justice_n in_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o over-awe_n and_o restrain_v bad_a man_n or_o to_o encourage_v the_o good_a for_o though_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n destroy_v man_n security_n in_o sin_v for_o no_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o bad_a man_n yet_o we_o daily_o see_v they_o will_v venture_v this_o do_v not_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o justice_n threaten_v they_o with_o the_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o next_o world_n thus_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o method_n of_o discipline_n whereby_o he_o conquer_v man_n love_n to_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o habit_n of_o vice_n or_o exercise_n and_o improve_v their_o virtue_n this_o be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a thing_n without_o a_o future_a judgement_n why_o shall_v god_n exercise_v so_o much_o patience_n towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o bare_a so_o long_o with_o they_o to_o conquer_v they_o by_o method_n of_o kindness_n be_v it_o not_o in_o great_a goodness_n to_o give_v they_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v eternal_a misery_n why_o shall_v god_n exercise_v man_n with_o such_o long_a and_o repeat_v severity_n to_o conquer_v their_o love_n to_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o govern_v
their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o next_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o afflict_v good_a man_n all_o their_o life_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v a_o more_o prosperous_a fortune_n only_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o advance_v they_o still_o to_o more_o divine_a perfection_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v their_o present_a suffering_n and_o their_o eminent_a virtue_n with_o a_o bright_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v method_n of_o discipline_n to_o conquer_v man_n love_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o improve_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v of_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o some_o sinner_n and_o exercise_v good_a man_n with_o so_o much_o severity_n to_o make_v they_o better_o unless_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o that_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n that_o if_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n at_o present_a he_o will_v judge_v it-hereaft_a sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n prove_v a_o future_a judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a judgement_n v._o the_o natural_a presage_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a natural_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v particular_o explain_v to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v i._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o artificial_a impression_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i._o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a presage_v of_o judgement_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a formidable_a objection_n against_o this_o that_o very_o few_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o man_n belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o presage_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n but_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n only_o to_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o they_o other_o bad_a man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o judgement_n yet_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v too_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o who_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v either_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o fill_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n or_o excuse_v commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o historian_n as_o a_o thing_n universal_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o man_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o all_o man_n feel_v this_o in_o themselves_o even_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n whenever_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o thoughtful_a when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v they_o or_o they_o see_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n and_o another_o world_n the_o great_a power_n can_v defend_v man_n from_o these_o fear_n prince_n and_o politician_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o they_o with_o mean_a subject_n those_o who_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v touch_v be_v overawe_v by_o a_o invisible_a justice_n ii_o since_o this_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a question_n be_v to_o what_o cause_n to_o attribute_v these_o fear_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n the_o atheist_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v these_o fear_n to_o be_v natural_a but_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o superstitious_a education_n as_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v man_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o their_o very_a infancy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a power_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o have_v be_v fright_v with_o the_o fairy_n story_n of_o infernal_a judge_n and_o styx_n and_o acheron_n or_o hell-fire_n and_o this_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o their_o tender_a fancy_n as_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o at_o least_o not_o without_o great_a industry_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v make_v weak_a man_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v by_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o not_o for_o if_o these_o presage_n of_o conscience_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o be_v natural_a that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v natural_a we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v natural_a or_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o not_o or_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v natural_a which_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o be_v natural_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v now_o i._o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v universal_a or_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_a for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o observe_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n for_o nothing_o be_v common_a to_o all_o individual_n but_o a_o common_a nature_n and_o if_o what_o be_v universal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_a these_o censure_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n be_v natural_a for_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o few_o atheist_n have_v whole_o conquer_v these_o fear_n and_o never_o feel_v the_o lash_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n such_o few_o and_o rare_a example_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o say_v that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a principle_n of_o it_o may_v be_v deprave_v and_o in_o such_o case_n we_o always_o judge_v and_o that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o what_o be_v most_o common_a and_o universal_a be_v natural_a not_o what_o be_v as_o rare_a and_o as_o ominous_a as_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n two_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v most_o natural_a which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o original_a state_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o nature_n be_v before_o art_n and_o before_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n this_o atheist_n see_v and_o confess_v and_o therefore_o attribute_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o education_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v instill_v into_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o into_o confirm_v and_o settle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o education_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o form_v our_o
of_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o attend_v it_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o best_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o nothing_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n refer_v 17_o act_n 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o shall_v defer_v that_o till_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n sect_n vi_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o some_o practical_a inference_n as_o 1._o to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2._o to_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n have_v thus_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v improve_v this_o belief_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a man_n for_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infidel_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n i._n to_o live_v as_o it_o become_v those_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v i_o suppose_v i_o need_v noâ—_n prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v aught_o to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o judgement_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o eternity_n judgement_n be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o as_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o know_v how_o those_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v who_o must_v be_v judge_v every_o man_n know_v this_o without_o a_o teacher_n who_o will_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o think_v a_o steward_n a_o factor_n a_o labourer_n any_o person_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o superior_a who_o will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o prepare_v his_o account_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o god_n judgement_n than_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n but_o because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a i_o shall_v brief_o suggest_v some_o rule_n to_o you_o which_o you_o must_v all_o acknowledge_v very_o reasonable_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n and_o which_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v make_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o expect_v it_o without_o astonishment_n and_o terror_n 1._o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v it_o become_v we_o to_o act_v with_o great_a consideration_n and_o advice_n rafhness_n precipitancy_n inadvertency_n to_o do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o heat_n and_o impetus_fw-la without_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n right_a or_o wrong_n do_v not_o become_v those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n to_o give_v before_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o rule_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n too_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o do_v not_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o live_v without_o care_n without_o thought_n without_o observation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o allowable_a plea_n for_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o one_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v judge_v for_o why_o do_v you_o live_v without_o thought_n without_o consideration_n have_v you_o not_o the_o power_n of_o think_v of_o reason_v of_o consider_v and_o do_v not_o god_n give_v these_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o you_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v your_o life_n do_v he_o not_o make_v you_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o live_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_v then_o for_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o he_o live_v and_o act_v without_o reason_n and_o a_o wise_a consideration_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o those_o natural_a power_n which_o god_n haâ—h_v give_v we_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n much_o less_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n for_o not_o to_o consider_v our_o own_o way_n when_o we_o know_v god_n consider_v they_o and_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o they_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o do_v we_o reverence_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o yet_o how_o many_o mad_a extravagant_a wicked_a action_n be_v there_o daily_o commit_v which_o those_o who_o do_v they_o never_o think_v why_o they_o do_v they_o nor_o what_o reasonable_a account_n they_o can_v give_v of_o they_o either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n some_o man_n be_v very_o â—ond_a of_o what_o they_o call_v a_o frolic_a that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o 〈◊〉_d very_o sudden_a and_o unaccountable_a fancy_n and_o the_o more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a it_o be_v the_o more_o entertain_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n to_o decency_n and_o honour_n the_o least_o thought_n of_o which_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o bedlam_n mystery_n they_o drink_v themselves_o drink_v in_o a_o frolic_a blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n crist_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a religion_n abuse_v wife_n and_o virgin_n murder_v innocent_a people_n and_o affront_v all_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o frolic_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v that_o such_o frolic_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o account_n or_o pass_v for_o cipher_n and_o empty_a scene_n of_o life_n to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o because_o we_o choose_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n and_o consideration_n therefore_o god_n shall_v demand_v no_o reason_n nor_o account_n of_o such_o action_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o such_o outrageous_a frolic_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o their_o life_n be_v little_o better_o than_o a_o train_n of_o incoherent_a and_o independent_a fancy_n and_o humour_n they_o live_v without_o thought_n or_o any_o wise_a design_n any_o extempore_o project_n have_v they_o which_o start_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o strike_v their_o fancy_n they_o scarce_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n nor_o how_o they_o spend_v the_o last_o but_o be_v this_o a_o life_n for_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v other_o there_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o impetuous_a and_o always_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v reason_n nor_o allow_v any_o time_n for_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v over_o other_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o resolve_v in_o their_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o like_v best_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v against_o think_v too_o lest_o that_o shall_v disturb_v they_o and_o give_v check_v to_o their_o enjoyment_n they_o will_v neither_o listen_v to_o their_o
own_o conscience_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o friend_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o probable_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n will_v be_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o these_o be_v all_o unthinking_a unconsider_v sinner_n but_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v thus_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o beforehand_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o before_o we_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v accustom_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n to_o live_v by_o reason_n not_o by_o humour_n and_o fancy_n not_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o fury_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a counsellor_n much_o less_o to_o pursue_v our_o lust_n with_o a_o affect_a and_o resolve_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prevent_v our_o be_v judge_v but_o will_v make_v we_o very_o unable_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v act_v with_o great_a consideration_n so_o we_o must_v make_v it_o the_o stand_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o either_o what_o we_o know_v be_v our_o duty_n or_o at_o lest_o what_o we_o be_v satisfy_v be_v very_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o for_o which_o our_o own_o mind_n condemn_v we_o how_o can_v we_o appear_v with_o any_o hope_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o man_n transgress_v a_o know_a duty_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o god_n need_v not_o judge_v they_o but_o only_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o venture_v upon_o such_o action_n for_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o know_v god_n will_v as_o certain_o condemn_v we_o as_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v be_v folly_n and_o distraction_n since_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v our_o great_a care_n and_o concernment_n shall_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o man_n who_o sin_n wilful_o against_o a_o know_a duty_n may_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v any_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o judgement_n to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v these_o hope_n very_o often_o deceive_v man_n and_o will_v always_o do_v so_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n never_o to_o violate_v a_o know_a duty_n to_o provoke_v the_o justice_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o a_o resolve_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a nor_o more_o become_v then_o to_o make_v this_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o can_v we_o account_v for_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n whenever_o it_o come_v 3._o it_o become_v those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v a_o frequent_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o action_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o steward_n do_v who_o cast_v up_o his_o book_n and_o adju_v his_o account_n himself_o before_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o know_v what_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n know_v who_o impartial_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o so_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v innocent_a and_o virtuous_a and_o such_o as_o a_o well-informed_a conscience_n approve_v this_o will_v give_v infinite_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a joy_n with_o a_o plerophory_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v thing_n so_o well_o though_o upon_o such_o a_o strict_a examination_n our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v very_o quarrelsome_a and_o uneasy_a and_o threaten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o hear_v our_o conscience_n chide_v and_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o hear_v our_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o judge_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o final_a for_o conscience_n be_v rather_o our_o monitor_n than_o our_o judge_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o not_o what_o certain_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o we_o must_v correct_v and_o amend_v nay_o a_o frequent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o will_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a watch_n and_o guard_n upon_o our_o life_n after_o our_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n will_v be_v hasty_o do_v and_o say_v which_o we_o can_v reconcile_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o decency_n and_o strict_a virtue_n but_o he_o who_o frequent_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n and_o observe_v all_o these_o defect_n which_o it_o may_v be_v other_o man_n be_v never_o sensible_a of_o will_v attain_v a_o habitual_a caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o improve_v into_o great_a exactness_n of_o conversation_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v it_o a_o very_a good_a rule_n to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n every_o night_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n which_o will_v make_v we_o reverence_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n observe_v all_o our_o action_n and_o will_v judge_v we_o for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o before_o be_v a_o natural_a presage_v of_o god_n judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v judge_v we_o but_o that_o god_n will_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a also_o that_o if_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o ministry_n of_o conscience_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ii_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o eye_n perpetual_o on_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o can_v be_v so_o well_o learn_v any_o other_o way_n 1._o as_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o universal_a obedience_n nothing_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o be_v refer_v whole_o to_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a appearance_n of_o devotion_n to_o do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a action_n to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v some_o secular_a interest_n by_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o such_o man_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o what_o they_o expect_v have_v their_o reward_n all_o that_o
the_o gospel_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o reward_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v and_o support_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v first_o tâ—â—_n kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obediencâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n oâ—_n unseen_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n iâ—_n heaven_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d we_o god_n will_v provide_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n whatever_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o from_o men._n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v ouâ—_n heart_n from_o this_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o noâ—_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n anâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o temporâ—â—_n blessing_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-motive_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v a_o motive_n unless_o we_o love_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o thiâ—_n can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n unless_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n caâ—_n be_v a_o proper_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o despise_v it_o and_o live_v above_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v less_o stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o temporal_a reward_n and_o advantage_n of_o virtue_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o temporal_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o sin_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o will_v persuade_v no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o can_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o gospel-motive_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o virtue_n be_v very_o healthful_a prolong_v our_o life_n and_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n which_o the_o contrary_a vice_n expose_v man_n to_o such_o as_o temperance_n and_o chastity_n other_o virtue_n be_v very_o proper_a method_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o diligence_n prudence_n justice_n other_o give_v we_o reputation_n and_o honour_n advance_v we_o to_o rule_n and_o empire_n and_o public_a trust_n now_o this_o be_v sometime_o true_a and_o sometime_o not_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o whatever_o natural_a efficacy_n virtue_n may_v have_v to_o make_v man_n happy_a or_o vice_n to_o make_v they_o miserable_a this_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defeat_v by_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v virtue_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o reason_n nay_o be_v as_o often_o a_o reason_n for_o vice_n as_o for_o virtue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o side_n on_o which_o at_o present_a it_o be_v whether_o that_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n indeed_o these_o temporal_a advantage_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o virtue_n as_o against_o vice_n and_o that_o too_o only_o against_o such_o vice_n or_o such_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o vice_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o man_n health_n or_o fortune_n or_o reputation_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v will_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n as_o will_v contribute_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o raise_v we_o above_o this_o world_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n nay_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o mean_a value_n and_o great_a indifferency_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v make_v we_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n it_o never_o make_v a_o christian_a yet_o and_o never_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o conquer_v the_o deceit_n and_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n â—n_v they_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n fond_a of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o conquer_v â—t_a but_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o hope_n â—nd_v fear_n of_o unseen_a thing_n or_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o god_n will_v eternal_o reward_v good_a man_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o â—ll_a condition_n it_o will_v make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n when_o it_o smile_v and_o flatter_v and_o â—corn_v its_o frown_n here_o be_v hope_n too_o big_a â—or_a this_o world_n and_o fear_n too_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o its_o fear_n such_o hope_n as_o can_v support_v we_o under_o the_o great_a suffering_n â—uch_v fear_n as_o can_v embitter_v all_o the_o sweet_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o future_a judgement_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o fetch_v our_o support_v and_o comfort_n from_o thence_o â—et_o we_o oppose_v these_o hope_n and_o fear_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o here_o be_v our_o strength_n â—ll_o other_o argument_n be_v easy_o baffle_v but_o nothing_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n sect_n vii_o three_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o judgmenâ—_n to_o god._n iii_o if_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v we_o refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v maâ—â—_n manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n aâ—â—_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o nothing_o be_v more_o indecent_a nor_o more_o dangerous_a than_o for_o man_n whâ—_n must_v be_v judge_v themselves_o to_o take_v godâ—â—_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d praetorian_a power_n to_o judge_n acquit_v anâ—_n condemn_v who_o they_o please_v without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o owâ—_n master_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v why_o 〈◊〉_d much_o haste_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n by_o our_o rash_a ignorant_a uncharitable_a judgement_n judgement_n will_v come_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a consider_v a_o future_a judgement_n that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o discourse_n it_o more_o particular_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o correct_v this_o miscarriage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a to_o ask_v here_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o be_v there_o any_o live_n in_o the_o world_n without_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n must_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a man_n who_o we_o see_v do_v very_o bad_a thing_n must_v we_o not_o distinguish_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v we_o not_o make_v good_a man_n our_o friend_n commend_v and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o reject_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o beware_v of_o knave_n and_o man_n of_o ill_a principle_n and_o design_n and_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a then_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v so_o must_v we_o whole_o refer_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n execute_v justice_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o pure_a and_o the_o vile_a this_o be_v so_o very_o unreasonable_a so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o wise_a conduct_n and_o government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n of_o ourselves_o so_o destructive_a to_o
humane_a society_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o wickedness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o refer_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prudent_a government_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n nor_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o neither_o public_a society_n nor_o private_a person_n can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o but_o then_o we_o assume_v such_o a_o judgement_n to_o ourselves_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n when_o we_o judge_v man_n heart_n and_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n and_o when_o we_o pass_v judgement_n on_o their_o final_a state_n first_o when_o we_o judge_v man_n heart_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a intention_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v make_v manifest_a till_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n indeed_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o know_v another_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a in_o many_o case_n that_o man_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a fault_n in_o judge_v be_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v own_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o they_o undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o heart_n thus_o all_o those_o do_v who_o charge_v man_n with_o more_o gild_n than_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o action_n for_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o gild_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o their_o action_n we_o must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o intention_n to_o find_v it_o thus_o those_o do_v who_o charge_v man_n with_o gild_n upon_o account_n of_o innocent_a and_o indifferent_a action_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a good_a or_o evil_n in_o they_o but_o be_v as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o those_o who_o can_v find_v any_o hurt_n in_o such_o action_n as_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o mischief_n in_o they_o must_v find_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n especial_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v man_n for_o the_o most_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o most_o imitable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o severe_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o call_v this_o affectation_n and_o popularity_n and_o pharisaism_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o carry_v on_o some_o worldly_a and_o secular_a design_n under_o the_o masque_n and_o disguise_n of_o religion_n now_o i_o granâ—_n this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a enough_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n but_o to_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o this_o without_o some_o plain_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v their_o heart_n when_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o nay_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o the_o utmost_a possible_a gild_n even_o of_o their_o bad_a action_n be_v to_o judge_v their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o a_o wicked_a action_n with_o all_o the_o internal_a wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o such_o a_o action_n can_v be_v commit_v with_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o judge_v the_o heart_n the_o same_o wicked_a action_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o knowledge_n of_o rashness_n and_o surprise_n or_o of_o mature_a and_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o habitual_a wickedness_n or_o of_o some_o accidental_a temptation_n of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n or_o the_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o shame_n or_o fear_n now_o this_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o gild_n and_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o same_o action_n may_v have_v different_a degree_n of_o gild_n we_o must_v charge_v it_o with_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v visible_a unless_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o declare_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o only_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n or_o pride_n and_o popularity_n or_o interest_n and_o politic_n be_v to_o judge_v man_n heart_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v without_o know_v man_n heart_n there_o may_v be_v great_a symptom_n and_o strong_a presumption_n that_o some_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o or_o no_o regard_n to_o it_o for_o those_o who_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o their_o life_n govern_v themselves_o by_o no_o rule_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o those_o who_o in_o their_o other_o action_n show_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o pretend_v conscience_n unless_o there_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o it_o serve_v no_o good_a end_n but_o do_v very_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v attain_v without_o this_o for_o humane_a government_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v meâ—â—_n thought_n and_o heart_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o significant_a circumstance_n which_o betray_v and_o speak_v their_o intention_n and_o design_n humane_a government_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o what_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o external_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preferve_v justice_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o judge_a man_n thought_n and_o heart_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o private_a conversation_n how_o often_o do_v this_o dissolve_v the_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o beget_v mortal_a quarrel_n that_o man_n read_v each_o other_o thought_n and_o heart_n in_o their_o action_n and_o very_o often_o read_v very_o false_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a when_o a_o indiscreet_a word_n or_o action_n be_v interpret_v a_o design_a affront_n anâ—_n a_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a neglect_n be_v think_v a_o contempt_n when_o a_o intend_a kindness_n miscarry_v and_o prove_v a_o injury_n and_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o be_v easy_o observe_v that_o mere_a action_n anger_v no_o man_n and_o make_v no_o quarrel_n for_o we_o caâ—_n easy_o bear_v with_o that_o from_o one_o who_o we_o believe_v our_o friend_n which_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o from_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o suppose_a enemy_n or_o rival_n but_o when_o man_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n ill_o intend_v than_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o be_v they_o judge_v man_n heart_n and_o intention_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o which_o they_o often_o mistake_v and_o that_o make_v the_o quarrel_n another_o mischief_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v that_o many_o time_n the_o most_o exemplary_a virtue_n be_v great_o discourage_v and_o the_o most_o useful_a man_n eclipse_v and_o make_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o charity_n be_v accuse_v of_o pride_n ambition_n popularity_n or_o some_o other_o base_a and_o low_a design_n it_o make_v such_o good_a man_n afraid_a of_o appear_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o make_v their_o example_n useless_a to_o the_o world_n for_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v they_o when_o they_o who_o set_v the_o example_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o ill_a name_n by_o it_o it_o make_v some_o man_n think_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o world_n at_o the_o bottom_n when_o the_o more_o zealous_a man_n appear_v in_o do_v good_a the_o more_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o thus_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o we_o know_v mankind_n be_v very_o partial_a in_o their_o affection_n when_o tâ—ose_o who_o do_v very_o wicked_a action_n shall_v still_o be_v think_v good_a man_n and_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o
fail_n this_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o if_o they_o do_v but_o take_v care_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o can_v easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o mischief_n of_o this_o judge_a man_n heart_n especial_o when_o censure_n fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n whick_z weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o counsel_n and_o example_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v censure_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o appeal_v from_o man_n judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o let_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v judge_v they_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a too_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o account_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 7_o matth._n 1.2_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v favourable_a and_o charitable_a in_o our_o judgement_n if_o we_o desire_n to_o be_v judge_v favourable_o by_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a judgement_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v great_a allowance_n for_o the_o weakness_n ignorance_n folly_n mistake_v inadvertency_n surprise_v temptation_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o search_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o thought_n to_o find_v something_o to_o quarrel_v with_o either_o to_o aggravate_v visible_a fault_n or_o to_o turn_v appear_v and_o visible_a virtue_n into_o fault_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o and_o all_o mankind_n think_v it_o very_o just_a to_o suffer_v what_o we_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o severe_a rigorous_a uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o man_n make_v god_n not_o a_o unjust_a but_o yet_o a_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n of_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o marâ—_n what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o 2_o dly_z as_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v man_n heart_n and_o thought_n much_o less_o must_v we_o judge_v their_o final_a state_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o please_v for_o this_o be_v to_o pre-judge_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o who_o he_o shall_v damn_v by_o our_o own_o byaft_n and_o partial_a affection_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o account_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o man_n to_o the_o merciful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a ill_a temper_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n be_v hasty_a and_o froward_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o other_o it_o look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n such_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o if_o they_o will_v direct_v god_n what_o to_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o merciful_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v to_o we_o and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v these_o term_n ourselves_o whether_o other_o man_n have_v perform_v they_o or_o not_o be_v none_o of_o our_o business_n to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o all_o pious_a and_o charitable_a christian_n who_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o any_o man._n our_o church_n have_v be_v extreme_o blame_v by_o some_o man_n for_o that_o charity_n she_o have_v express_v in_o her_o office_n of_o burial_n towards_o all_o that_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n when_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o meek_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n then_o bury_v be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o profligate_v life_n and_o how_o can_v we_o express_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o man_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o church_n never_o intend_v this_o office_n of_o burial_n for_o man_n of_o profligate_v life_n no_o more_o than_o she_o intend_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n for_o this_o office_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v church-discipline_n due_o exercise_v all_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n must_v have_v be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o those_o who_o raise_v the_o clamour_n about_o this_o have_v be_v one_o great_a hindrance_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n have_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n but_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o impiety_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o such_o mighty_a fault_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v any_o man_n final_a state_n how_o wicked_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v that_o be_v god_n work_n and_o she_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o and_o what_o great_a fault_n be_v it_o to_o hope_v well_o when_o we_o cant_v pretend_v to_o know_v enough_o of_o the_o worst_a os_fw-la man_n especial_o of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n on_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o degree_n of_o hope_n and_o one_o degree_n but_o the_o next_o remove_v from_o despair_n that_o be_v but_o the_o next_o remove_v from_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o they_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o hope_v still_o suppose_v our_o hope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o charitable_a wish_n how_o can_v that_o offend_v god_n that_o we_o wish_v well_o even_o to_o very_o bad_a man_n a_o excess_n of_o charity_n a_o unwillingness_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a be_v no_o fault_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o any_o man._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o encourage_v his_o wicked_a companion_n who_o attend_v his_o funeral_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v too_o though_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v now_o indeed_o what_o little_a matter_n may_v encourage_v such_o man_n in_o sin_n i_o can_v say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o faint_a and_o charitable_a wish_n shall_v do_v this_o if_o they_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v she_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v their_o wicked_a companion_n die_v they_o see_v his_o die_a horror_n and_o agony_n too_o which_o few_o of_o they_o die_v without_o if_o they_o have_v any_o time_n to_o consider_v their_o state_n and_o when_o they_o know_v and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n
to_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o their_o wickedness_n only_o because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o damn_v they_o but_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o send_v her_o charitable_a wish_n after_o they_o at_o least_o this_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v forewarn_v before_o hand_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o i_o have_v always_o be_v averse_a to_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v in_o judgement_n on_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n and_o censure_n this_o plain_a confession_n may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o some_o man_n do_v as_o peremptory_o damn_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o think_v all_o those_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v neither_o damn_v nor_o save_v they_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n by_o what_o rule_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o heathen_a world_n i_o can_v tell_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o rom._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n too_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o signify_v what_o mighty_a allowance_n god_n may_v make_v for_o their_o invincible_a ignorances_n and_o the_o unhappy_a circumstance_n of_o their_o education_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o little_a god_n will_v accept_v from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v little_a i_o be_o sure_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o 12_o luke_n 48._o which_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v little_a he_o require_v little_a st._n paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o very_a favourable_a judgement_n which_o such_o man_n shall_v have_v and_o a_o vast_a difference_n that_o god_n make_v between_o the_o time_n of_o pagan_a ignorance_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n 17_o act_n 30_o 31._o where_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n must_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a and_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o their_o action_n not_o so_o strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o so_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v punishment_n as_o he_o will_v be_v now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o with_o this_o general_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o merciful_a in_o judge_v they_o and_o this_o ease_v my_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a thought_n i_o know_v not_o what_o pleasure_n other_o man_n take_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o i_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o think_v that_o so_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v i_o dare_v judge_v nothing_o but_o that_o great_a love_n i_o have_v for_o mankind_n incline_v i_o to_o hope_v better_o for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o condition_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a judgement_n and_o that_o strong_a persuasion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n incline_v i_o to_o believe_v better_o of_o he_o for_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o merciful_a side_n of_o the_o question_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o goodness_n such_o another_o curious_a question_n be_v that_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n who_o diâ—_n before_o they_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n especial_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_a parent_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v no_o legal_a and_o covenant_n title_n to_o salvation_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o to_o answer_v for_o but_o that_o original_a gild_n they_o contract_v by_o their_o birth_n now_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v judge_v these_o infant_n nor_o be_v we_o concern_v to_o know_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n indeed_o have_v a_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o child_n die_v after_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v save_v those_o who_o do_v not_o afterward_o forfeit_a this_o grace_n by_o wilful_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o right_n by_o their_o own_o act_n they_o must_v be_v save_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o deny_v or_o to_o lessen_v the_o gospel-grace_n the_o sum_n be_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o disturb_v our_o thought_n with_o some_o curious_a question_n how_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n we_o certain_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v our_o account_n but_o how_o those_o shall_v be_v judge_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v not_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_v very_o charitable_o because_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o with_o what_o judgement_n we_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o great_a and_o visible_a mischief_n of_o this_o judge_a man_n final_a state_n whether_o we_o damn_v or_o save_v they_o 1._o as_o first_o for_o damn_v especial_o when_o we_o damn_v they_o by_o wholesale_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n damn_v all_o heretic_n and_o as_o other_o with_o as_o much_o charity_n damn_v all_o papist_n and_o malignant_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vote_n for_o heretic_n now_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o destroy_v not_o only_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o common_a humanity_n when_o man_n have_v vote_v one_o another_o damn_a and_o believe_v god_n will_v damn_v those_o who_o they_o have_v adjudge_v to_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o destroy_v they_o god_n hate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o love_v those_o who_o god_n hate_v or_o to_o have_v any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o god_n will_v damn_v and_o thus_o they_o burn_v heretic_n or_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o confiscate_v their_o estate_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o barbarity_n and_o indignity_n which_o a_o damn_v zeal_n and_o fury_n can_v invent_v all_o other_o villainy_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o pity_n and_o charity_n but_o charity_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n burn_v so_o furious_o nor_o so_o outrageous_o consume_v as_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o great_a shambles_n and_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o humane_a nay_o of_o christian_a sacrifice_n though_o be_v they_o in_o the_o right_n that_o god_n will_v damn_v these_o man_n who_o they_o have_v damn_v why_o shall_v
they_o think_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v in_o god_n who_o bear_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n why_o be_v they_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o hurry_v away_o these_o poor_a wretch_n immediate_o to_o hell_n when_o god_n be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o live_v on_o to_o let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v up_o together_o till_o the_o harvest_n why_o do_v they_o envy_v they_o the_o short_a and_o perish_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n methinks_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o though_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v adjourn_v for_o some_o few_o year_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o damn_v man_n you_o may_v guess_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o very_o good_a though_o a_o uncharitable_a judgement_n will_v hurt_v no_o body_n but_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n when_o such_o rash_a judge_n will_v be_v as_o hasty_a executioner_n too_o 2._o though_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a man_n and_o vote_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o tragical_a as_o those_o of_o damn_v they_o yet_o this_o have_v its_o mischief_n too_o when_o any_o party_n of_o man_n have_v vote_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o the_o only_a saint_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n than_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v herd_n with_o they_o and_o most_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n to_o get_v into_o their_o number_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n frighten_v man_n into_o her_o communion_n by_o threaten_a damnation_n against_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o reconcile_v man_n to_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n when_o they_o arâ—_n get_v into_o a_o church_n which_o can_v save_v they_o and_o it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o man_n list_v themselves_o with_o any_o party_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o company_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n even_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_n who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v more_o moral_a virtue_n than_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v no_o grace_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v saint_v after_o death_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o trick_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v very_o few_o saint_n to_o worship_n none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o their_o other_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o example_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o be_v saint_n of_o their_o own_o make_n just_a as_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o story_n and_o legend_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o support_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o dare_v question_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v canonize_v saint_n in_o heaven_n hac_fw-la arte_fw-la pollux_n &_o vagus_fw-la hercules_n innixus_fw-la arces_fw-la attigit_fw-la igneas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o they_o in_o this_o who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o saint_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o do_v pray_v to_o they_o who_o send_v great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o promote_a a_o party_n which_o hide_v all_o other_o fault_n and_o sanctify_v very_o doubtful_a action_n and_o how_o powerful_a must_v the_o example_n of_o such_o saint_n be_v to_o excite_v other_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n we_o make_v they_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n we_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o know_v they_o possible_o know_v a_o great_a many_o what_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o we_o conclude_v be_v great_a virtue_n and_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n though_o otherwise_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspicious_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n than_o to_o make_v any_o man_n our_o rule_n and_o example_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o necessary_o do_v when_o we_o send_v he_o to_o heaven_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o imitate_v those_o who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v at_o what_o rate_n both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o make_v saint_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v sensible_a how_o infinite_o dangerous_a this_o be_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n let_v we_o judge_v charitable_o of_o all_o man_n and_o hope_v well_o according_a to_o the_o different_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v their_o final_a state_n to_o god_n neither_o peremptory_o damn_v nor_o save_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o humane_a judgement_n have_v send_v many_o man_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v never_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o man_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v certain_o judge_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o stay_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o man_n final_a sentence_n shall_v be_v but_o very_o great_a mischief_n in_o pronounce_v a_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judgement_n ourselves_o sect_n viii_o four_o inference_n to_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iv._o if_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n let_v we_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o providence_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o search_v into_o providence_n and_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o to_o study_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o what_o work_v more_o worth_a our_o study_n than_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o mankind_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o study_v providence_n with_o the_o modesty_n of_o creature_n and_o with_o the_o just_a reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a to_o be_v content_v to_o discover_v what_o we_o can_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n in_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o there_o be_v enough_o plain_a to_o exercise_v our_o devout_a meditation_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n anda_fw-mi sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o this_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v content_v with_o but_o most_o man_n take_v least_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o not_o worth_a notice_n but_o puzzle_v their_o thought_n and_o lose_v themselves_o in_o those_o vast_a depth_n and_o abyss_n which_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v fathom_v to_o correct_v this_o miscarriage_n will_v do_v great_a service_n to_o religion_n will_v give_v great_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n and_o prevent_v a_o great_a many_o scandalous_a dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o discourse_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a than_o my_o present_a argument_n require_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n now_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o modest_a in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o providence_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o search_v too_o narrow_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n ii_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o disturb_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o we_o can_v answer_v iii_o that_o what_o can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o can_v know_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._o as_o
providence_n as_o seem_v very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o we_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o modest_a in_o our_o censure_n of_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o perplex_v our_o mind_n with_o such_o difficulty_n as_o we_o can_v unriddle_v 2._o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o censure_v the_o divine_a providence_n because_o we_o can_v in_o all_o case_n comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o we_o can_v in_o general_n justify_v the_o divine_a providence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n why_o such_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n and_o another_o good_a man_n prosperous_a why_o such_o a_o bad_a man_n reap_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o villainy_n in_o this_o world_n while_o another_o man_n equal_o bad_a escape_n and_o prosper_v by_o his_o wickedness_n we_o can_v know_v this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v men._n we_o may_v mistake_v those_o for_o good_a man_n who_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o carry_v on_o wicked_a design_n under_o a_o masque_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o when_o we_o complain_v that_o such_o a_o good_a man_n suffer_v god_n may_v be_v very_o just_a in_o punish_v a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o secret_a distemper_n of_o good_a man_n be_v which_o may_v require_v a_o severe_a remedy_n nor_o what_o good_a there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o bad_a man_n which_o may_v make_v their_o recovery_n hopeful_a and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o spare_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o how_o particular_a man_n interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o each_o other_o or_o with_o the_o public_a which_o may_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o punish_v they_o upon_o more_o account_n then_o their_o own_o for_o good_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v of_o public_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o private_a man_n subordinate_a to_o a_o public_a good_n but_o when_o this_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n nay_o we_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a part_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o scene_n or_o two_o of_o their_o life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o a_o scene_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o adapt_a every_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n it_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o iâ—seph_n take_v altogether_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n of_o he_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doleful_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n the_o hard_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n and_o from_o a_o wicked_a mistress_n there_o who_o false_a accusation_n condemn_v he_o to_o a_o jaol_n from_o whence_o god_n raise_v he_o to_o pharoah_n throne_n there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n can_v make_v any_o objection_n against_o the_o divine_a providence_n with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o their_o life_n what_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a to_o except_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o other_o man_n also_o do_v we_o know_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o we_o know_v ourselves_o iii_o as_o for_o what_o can_v be_v know_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o so_o perfect_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v every_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o man_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o casement_n into_o each_o other_o breast_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o secret_n of_o family_n and_o be_v it_o put_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v so_o well_o know_v ourselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v in_o this_o state_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o afflict_v or_o prosper_v private_a man_n or_o public_a society_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n one_o great_a mystery_n of_o government_n be_v to_o conceal_v counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a method_n to_o bring_v about_o glorious_a design_n to_o surprise_v the_o world_n with_o unexpected_a blessing_n or_o unseen_a see_v evil_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o constant_a awe_n and_o dependence_n on_o himself_o and_o then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o providence_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o steady_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o know_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o life_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n or_o our_o scepticism_n we_o must_v not_o perfect_o know_v god_n in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o which_o suppose_v a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o perfect_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n which_o explain_v the_o whole_a plot_n the_o rest_n be_v amuzement_n and_o surprise_n and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a time_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v when_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o world_n he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o display_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n iu._n and_o this_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o understand_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o public_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o inquire_v into_o man_n life_n and_o action_n and_o desert_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o humane_a judgement_n to_o convict_v sinner_n by_o witness_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o god_n perfect_o know_v we_o all_o and_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o far_a solemnity_n adjudge_v every_o man_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o reward_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o and_o summon_v all_o his_o creature_n together_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v justify_v his_o providence_n without_o expound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n which_o now_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o and_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o various_a scene_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o the_o state_n of_o nation_n of_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o of_o private_a man_n will_v be_v explain_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v disclose_v aâ—d_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n let_v we_o then_o stay_v till_o this_o day_n comeâ—_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v his_o
opiate_n to_o sleep_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o distemper_n together_o but_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a ill_a remedy_n for_o their_o present_a pain_n be_v they_o to_o sleep_v away_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n these_o man_n choose_v to_o sleep_v away_o their_o soul_n to_o sleep_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n till_o judgement_n awaken_v they_o and_o their_o fear_n never_o to_o sleep_v more_o 2._o how_o frightful_a soever_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o terrible_a to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v that_o terrible_a condemnation_n but_o by_o think_v of_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n if_o once_o it_o thorough_o possess_v our_o soul_n will_v conquer_v this_o world_n disarm_v all_o its_o terror_n discover_v its_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n wash_v off_o its_o paint_n and_o varnish_v pluck_v off_o its_o vizard_n and_o disguise_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o guide_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o age_n and_o will_v not_o any_o wise_a man_n rather_o choose_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o danger_n and_o misery_n by_o fear_v it_o then_o to_o live_v without_o fear_n and_o to_o perish_v by_o his_o security_n in_o this_o world_n man_n love_v to_o know_v and_o see_v their_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o how_o dismal_a soever_o the_o prospect_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a that_o man_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o timely_a foresight_n and_o a_o prudent_a fear_n and_o caution_n for_o 3._o that_o fear_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prevent_v our_o final_a condemnation_n be_v not_o so_o amaze_a and_o terrify_v as_o these_o man_n apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o prudence_n caution_n and_o foresight_n which_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o circumspect_a but_o do_v distract_v they_o we_o have_v as_o many_o demonstration_n of_o this_o as_o there_o be_v man_n who_o govern_v their_o life_n under_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o cheerful_o than_o they_o who_o converse_v more_o pleasant_o with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n with_o great_a innocence_n and_o freedom_n do_v you_o find_v any_o disturbance_n in_o their_o look_n any_o symptom_n of_o a_o uneasy_a and_o fright_a imagination_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n all_o this_o while_n live_v under_o the_o constant_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o constant_a peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n that_o which_o distract_v and_o terrify_v man_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a awe_n and_o sense_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o when_o man_n apprehend_v themselves_o a_o fall_a into_o hell_n and_o fear_v their_o case_n be_v hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o horror_n they_o silence_n or_o stupefy_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o business_n and_o diversion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o judgement_n and_o imagine_v that_o all_o who_o do_v live_v a_o miserable_a life_n be_v as_o melancholy_a and_o disturb_v as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o think_v of_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n it_o be_v their_o gild_n which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n so_o terrible_a and_o their_o not_o think_v of_o judgement_n betray_v they_o to_o that_o gild_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n can_v now_o expiate_v their_o gild_n and_o conquer_v their_o fear_n by_o repentance_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o as_o terrible_a as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v more_o desirable_a then_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o will_v man_n accustom_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n and_o govern_v their_o life_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o judgement_n will_v never_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o assize_n be_v to_o man_n who_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o country_n and_o obey_v its_o law_n nay_o 4._o when_o we_o govern_v our_o life_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrible_a that_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o great_a and_o joyful_a hope_n for_o when_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v reward_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n make_v we_o true_o and_o sincere_o good_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o the_o harvest_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n under_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n of_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o divine_a joy_n this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o judgement_n that_o to_o live_v under_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o true_o good_a man_n so_o it_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o guilty_a fear_n support_v we_o under_o all_o present_a trouble_n and_o delight_v we_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o glorious_a reward_n 2_o lie_v as_o for_o those_o who_o out_o of_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o inconsideration_n never_o think_v serious_o about_o a_o future_a judgement_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o thought_n about_o present_a and_o sensible_a object_n but_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o about_o what_o be_v absent_a and_o unseen_a or_o think_v very_o seldom_o and_o very_o cold_o and_o transient_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o man_n need_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a concernment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o as_o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v do_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n depend_v on_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o courtship_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n those_o gild_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n without_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n methinks_v man_n shall_v as_o soon_o venture_v themselves_o in_o a_o rocky_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n without_o rudder_n or_o pilot_n or_o compass_n or_o ballast_n or_o anchor_n as_o to_o think_v to_o pass_v safe_a through_o this_o world_n without_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n such_o man_n be_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o for_o they_o will_v never_o get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n who_o never_o think_v of_o any_o account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v but_o beside_o this_o as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v for_o his_o future_a happiness_n can_v suffer_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n in_o this_o case_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o monitor_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o judgment-seat_n and_o all_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o we_o to_o forget_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n without_o something_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o you_o some_o thing_n which_o occur_v every_o day_n and_o be_v very_o familiar_a emblem_n of_o judgement_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o unite_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n to_o they_o that_o when_o you_o see_v the_o one_o you_o may_v think_v of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o artificial_a memory_n when_o you_o find_v the_o note_n and_o character_n of_o judgement_n so_o frequent_o present_v to_o you_o as_o to_o give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o familiar_a instance_n of_o this_o which_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o multiply_v when_o you_o
former_a agâ—_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o very_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o god_n then_o execute_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o final_a judgement_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o hoâ—_n long_v it_o may_v be_v defer_v still_o but_o though_o the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o yet_o our_o particular_a judgement_n may_v be_v very_o near_o god_n may_v quick_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o account_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o proxiâ—â—â—ardet_n vcalagon_n when_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o thousand_o round_a about_o we_o who_o not_o long_o since_o live_v as_o secure_v and_o unconcerned_a for_o danger_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o cloud_n hover_v and_o roll_v about_o the_o heaven_n charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n who_o know_v where_o the_o storm_n will_v break_v next_o and_o who_o shall_v feel_v the_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n will_v give_v all_o consider_v man_n such_o a_o present_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o a_o threaten_a sickness_n will_v do_v present_a judgement_n may_v sudden_o cut_v we_o off_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n unprepared_a for_o a_o final_a judgement_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prepare_v for_o it_o there_o and_o then_o these_o present_a judgement_n may_v prove_v final_a to_o we_o so_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o will_v be_v utter_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o forget_v their_o account_n which_o they_o have_v such_o terrible_a admonition_n of_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o present_a judgement_n to_o awaken_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n in_o we_o and_o that_o will_v make_v we_o good_a man_n and_o secure_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v any_o public_a calamity_n of_o our_o country_n which_o we_o may_v fear_v or_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n sect_n i._o concern_v a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n god_n have_v appoint_v â—_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n iâ—_n righteousness_n now_o this_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o we_o common_o call_v a_o particular_a judgement_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n die_v he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o judgement_n and_o receive_v his_o final_a sentence_n which_o be_v immediate_o execute_v on_o he_o that_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v sentence_v to_o hell_n and_o send_v immediate_o thither_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o this_o body_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o have_v always_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o i_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o inquisitive_a age_n as_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o affirm_v what_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o forfeit_v any_o man_n authority_n and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o religion_n when_o that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o at_o best_o be_v very_o uncertain_a be_v teach_v with_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a consequence_n attend_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v honest_o profess_v that_o i_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v nor_o deny_v this_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o look_v both_o way_n and_o since_o i_o can_v decent_o avoid_v say_v something_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v fair_o represent_v to_o you_o what_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v this_o and_o i_o dare_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o much_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v and_o happiness_n and_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v what_o man_n mean_v by_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o all_o the_o pompous_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n to_o allot_v man_n their_o different_a state_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 16_o luke_n 19_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n immediate_o after_o death_n be_v very_o evident_a especial_o from_o that_o request_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o show_v that_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dive_v torment_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v and_o revel_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o a_o general_n judgement_n but_o signify_v that_o state_n they_o enter_v into_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o though_o what_o be_v general_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o parable_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n of_o parable_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o must_v argue_v from_o the_o principal_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o parable_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o parable_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o inform_v the_o live_n what_o punishment_n bad_a man_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n if_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o messenger_n can_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o authority_n to_o his_o testimony_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o other_o such_o express_a text_n for_o the_o immediate_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o one_o such_o text_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o but_o there_o be_v many_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v go_v immediate_o into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o only_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o they_o die_v when_o they_o
go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o choice_n to_o st._n paul_n whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v by_o live_v he_o may_v do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o live_v but_o if_o he_o depart_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 1_o phil._n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v universal_o pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o revel_v 13._o this_o evident_o prove_v that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v that_o bad_a man_n must_v be_v miserable_a that_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n commence_v with_o their_o death_n so_o must_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a bad_a man_n indeed_o many_o time_n live_v very_o happy_o in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n while_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a not_o be_v willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n end_n with_o this_o life_n the_o next_o world_n be_v for_o retribution_n we_o must_v there_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o perfect_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o final_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v which_o shall_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o good_a man_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n must_v begin_v when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n because_o god_n patience_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n must_v begin_v too_o because_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v believe_v a_o future_a state_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o general_n judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o when_o bad_a man_n die_v they_o immediate_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o good_a man_n to_o elysium_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o our_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v begin_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o world_n 2._o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o formal_a judgement_n but_o that_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o we_o examine_v all_o those_o express_a declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v judgement_n or_o those_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o certain_a determine_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n 7_o matth._n 22._o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n 13_o matth._n it_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 16_o matth._n 27._o that_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 8_o 9_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o must_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 5_o john_n 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 25_o matth._n 31_o 32._o then_o it_o be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n return_v and_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n v_o 14_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o appearance_n till_o he_o return_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v but_o he_o add_v when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o die_v once_o for_o we_o because_o we_o must_v once_o die_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o show_v that_o this_o judgement_n after_o death_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n 9_o heb._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v a_o final_a sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v very_o unaccountable_a why_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v with_o such_o a_o terrible_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v already_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v judge_v but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1_o heb._n 14._o thus_o they_o minister_v to_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o kind_a office_n for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o thus_o they_o minister_v to_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n carry_v we_o safe_a through_o the_o crowd_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fill_v these_o low_a region_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n not_o gehennah_n which_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o it_o seem_v of_o wicked_a soul_n and_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o notice_n give_v we_o of_o any_o judgement_n which_o sit_v on_o he_o or_o who_o carry_v he_o thither_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o dives_n have_v no_o good_a angel_n to_o guard_v he_o fall_v into_o
the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o great_a tempter_n of_o man_n while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o tormenter_n when_o they_o die_v whoever_o be_v so_o far_o reject_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n without_o any_o restraint_n on_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o they_o die_v need_v no_o other_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o ever_o more_o we_o know_v what_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o devil_n exercise_v upon_o the_o pagan_a world_n who_o so_o devout_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o then_o must_v the_o case_n be_v of_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o their_o jailor_n and_o tormentor_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o case_n though_o it_o seem_v no_o improbable_a account_n oâ—_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n you_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o tormentor_n be_v the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o final_a judgement_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v not_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o bad_a man_n as_o certain_o know_v what_o their_o doom_n will_v be_v as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o some_o bad_a man_n as_o bad_a man_n we_o see_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v still_o in_o hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o under_o a_o final_a and_o irreversible_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v why_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v put_v in_o any_o plea_n for_o themselves_o or_o sue_v for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o thus_o our_o saviour_n represent_v it_o in_o that_o day_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o â—ame_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matth._n 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v he_o lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 25_o matth._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o these_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v any_o of_o these_o plea_n have_v they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o the_o final_a sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o before_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v final_o judge_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o misery_n that_o very_o good_a man_n as_o they_o be_v happy_a at_o present_a so_o they_o have_v the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v final_o reward_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o very_o bad_a man_n beside_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o at_o present_a suffer_v have_v the_o terrible_a prospect_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o endless_a misery_n 3._o there_o be_v this_o far_a to_o be_v add_v that_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n though_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a and_o good_a man_n happy_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n yet_o bad_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n nor_o good_a man_n receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o prove_v this_o since_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o final_a reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o 13_o matth._n 41_o 42_o 43._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 39_o and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o work_n iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o bad_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n 25_o matth._n and_o if_o good_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o solemnity_n and_o if_o bad_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n before_o it_o seem_v as_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v thither_o again_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a odd_a kind_n of_o proceed_v among_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o bad_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n before_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o eph._n 2._o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n spare_v not_o these_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o be_v very_o ill_o translate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n how_o be_v they_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o worse_a judgement_n can_v they_o undergo_v than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v they_o down_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v those_o angel_n who_o former_o inhabitate_v the_o aethereal_a region_n where_o there_o be_v perpetual_a light_n be_v for_o their_o sin_n cast_v down_o into_o this_o darksome_a region_n of_o air_n where_o the_o clear_a light_n be_v smoke_n and_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o bright_a region_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o be_v call_v chain_n of_o darkness_n because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o can_v ascend_v high_a to_o those_o region_n of_o light_n again_o and_o here_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o hell_n for_o they_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o very_o much_o complain_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n 8_o matth._n
29._o they_o know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o some_o place_n of_o confinement_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o deep_a whatever_o that_o signify_v whither_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v long_o and_o furious_o possess_v they_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a 8._o luke_n 31._o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v far_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v now_o what_o be_v it_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v it_o they_o tremble_v at_o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o terrible_a condemnation_n which_o they_o then_o expect_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o yet_o for_o faith_n respect_v what_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a and_o fear_n do_v not_o respect_n what_o we_o suffer_v at_o present_a but_o what_o we_o expect_v but_o these_o be_v great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v now_o understand_v but_o thus_o much_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o if_o these_o fall_v and_o apostate_n angel_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o final_a punishment_n but_o be_v only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v immediate_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o flame_n wherein_o dives_n be_v torment_v it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o for_o good_a man_n those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o go_v to_o paradise_n especial_o of_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o bid_v very_o fair_a for_o their_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n understand_v they_o otherwise_o that_o paradise_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o heaven_n that_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v for_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o as_o his_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v again_o than_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o must_v do_v also_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o separate_v soul_n and_o when_o we_o have_v re-assumed_n our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v our_o perfect_a reconciliation_n to_o he_o without_o our_o body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o apostasy_n and_o his_o displeasure_n and_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o we_o appear_v in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o can_v good_a man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o as_o for_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o paradise_n have_v the_o sight_n and_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o think_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o good_a man_n do_v immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v but_o express_o teach_v that_o all_o martyr_n do_v who_o die_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o in_o that_o age_n so_o fond_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o they_o think_v all_o martyr_n ascend_v direct_o into_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o believe_v it_o that_o martyr_n do_v immediate_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o who_o will_v not_o have_v covet_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n thus_o i_o have_v very_o fair_o and_o true_o represent_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o so_o careful_o consider_v this_o may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o how_o useful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o give_v no_o discouragement_n to_o virtue_n nor_o any_o encouragement_n to_o vice_n 1_o sy_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o many_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o make_v religion_n reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o they_o expose_v it_o to_o scorn_n and_o ridicule_n and_o both_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o corrupt_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o represent_v any_o thing_n absurd_o and_o inconsistent_o now_o to_o say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v and_o actual_o send_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v solemn_o judge_v over_o again_o and_o condemn_v again_o to_o hell_n or_o advance_v to_o heaven_n sound_v odd_o to_o such_o man_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n not_o to_o teach_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v give_v another_o account_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o mankind_n 2._o some_o there_o be_v who_o observe_v that_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermediate_v state_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o very_a foolish_a and_o unphilosophical_a opinion_n for_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v as_o that_o it_o sleep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v live_v and_o act_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a to_o defend_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o sleep_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n must_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o never_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o that_o be_v it_o must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n for_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o image_n of_o death_n but_o death_n itself_o but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v and_o act_n be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o this_o notion_n do_v very_o great_a service_n also_o against_o popery_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n without_o purgatory_n this_o have_v great_o impose_v upon_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o advocate_n of_o popery_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o own_v a_o middle_a state_n which_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o then_o present_o conclude_v that_o this_o must_v be_v purgatory_n now_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v own_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o a_o popish_a purgatory_n they_o believe_v bad_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v these_o body_n but_o not_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o never_o think_v of_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o expiate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n when_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v which_o be_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a representation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o the_o most_o profitable_a
too_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v 2._o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o saint-worship_n be_v found_v on_o this_o belief_n that_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o these_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o receive_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thegospel_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 2_o dly_z this_o doctrine_n neither_o discourage_v virtue_n nor_o encourage_v vice_n i_o can_v indeed_o say_v but_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o much_o happy_a place_n than_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o paradise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o rest_v and_o as_o perfect_a happiness_n as_o can_v be_v enjoy_v out_o of_o heaven_n such_o a_o paradise_n where_o holy_a soul_n dwell_v patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n with_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a a_o abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o this_o life_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v no_o great_a discouragement_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o body_n again_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n body_n which_o will_v be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o will_v rise_v with_o eternal_a youth_n and_o strength_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v a_o much_o great_a happiness_n then_o to_o live_v either_o in_o paradise_n or_o in_o heaven_n without_o our_o body_n but_o this_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o and_o so_o we_o may_v for_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o wait_v for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o paradise_n when_o we_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o paradise_n can_v make_v we_o we_o may_v very_o patient_o expect_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o immediate_a throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o though_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a torment_n and_o misery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o formidable_a for_o sinner_n to_o drop_v immediate_o into_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v then_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o state_n of_o punishment_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o do_v not_o think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n time_n enough_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o misery_n enough_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o god_n think_v this_o punishment_n enough_o methinks_v sinner_n shall_v and_o those_o who_o can_v fear_v hell_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fear_v hell_n though_o it_o be_v no_o far_o off_o than_o death_n those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v torment_v as_o dives_n be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n will_v not_o fear_v hell_n though_o we_o allow_v hell_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o perfect_a misery_n i_o be_o sure_a dives_n think_v those_o torment_n so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v his_o brethren_n true_a penitent_n have_v they_o know_v what_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o bad_a man_n be_v immediate_o condemn_v to_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v yet_o must_v allow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v torment_v as_o dives_n be_v in_o short_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o drop_v into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o intermediate_v state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v suffer_v all_o those_o unknown_a misery_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o wicked_a soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o you_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drop_v into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v sect_n ii_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v have_v thus_o consider_v the_o state_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n let_v we_o now_o more_o strict_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v i._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n day_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o that_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o can_v be_v know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o though_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n from_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n yet_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o express_a revelation_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v for_o this_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a word_n several_a time_n refer_v to_o this_o day_n as_o appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o that_o day_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n which_o refer_v to_o some_o certain_a day_n 7_o matth._n 22._o and_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 5_o john_n 28._o and_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 24_o matth._n 36._o which_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o day_n be_v determine_v and_o fix_v because_o god_n know_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v he_o know_v when_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v it_o now_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o its_o use_n for_o 1_o sy_n this_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o can_v think_v thaâ—_n god_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o judge_v it_o 2_o lie_v this_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o a_o future_a judgement_n from_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o it_o this_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o will_v be_v a_o great_a objection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v consider_v how_o old_a the_o world_n now_o be_v and_o how_o long_a mankind_n have_v be_v frighten_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n many_o age_n and_o successive_a generation_n have_v live_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o any_o more_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o expect_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v time_n to_o despise_v
such_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fear_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o state_v for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o have_v many_o of_o these_o scoffer_n already_o among_o we_o 1._o but_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o dâ—y_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n be_v already_o past_a god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o delay_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wheâ—_n the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o to_o delay_v do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o or_o when_o we_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n delay_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v whaâ—_n day_n god_n in_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n appoint_v for_o judgement_n for_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v a_o long_a day_n for_o judgement_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n a_o great_a while_n before_o god_n bring_v that_o universal_a deluge_n on_o they_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o as_o st._n peter_n observe_v for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 6._o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v this_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o again_o by_o fire_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n and_o though_o this_o second_o destruction_n by_o fire_n be_v defer_v much_o long_o it_o will_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n 3._o for_o what_o seem_v a_o very_a long_a time_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n nor_o its_o linger_a delay_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o haste_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o when_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o know_v best_a for_o to_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n before_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o display_v all_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v great_a patience_n towards_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a experiment_n to_o reform_v they_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concerâ—iâ—â—_n his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a thâ—_n any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v coâ—â—_n to_o repentance_n v_o 9_o 4._o when_o god_n final_o judge_v the_o worlâ—_n he_o destroy_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v up_o now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v â—_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a god_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o destroy_v a_o world_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v god_n destroy_v the_o world_n with_o his_o essential_a attribute_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therâ—_n be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a 1_o sy_n the_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o immediate_o pull_v down_o a_o house_n he_o have_v builâ—_n till_o he_o discover_v some_o irreparable_a decay_n in_o it_o thus_o god_n justify_v his_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o it_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—â—_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o gen._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v so_o universal_a a_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o wicked_a except_v one_o righteous_a family_n which_o god_n preserve_v and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a before_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v final_o destroy_v this_o world_n but_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o we_o find_v everywhere_o a_o deplorable_a description_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o ownselve_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o st._n jude_n tell_v we_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n iâ—_n the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n v_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n as_o you_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o intimate_v what_o a_o universal_a decay_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o piety_n and_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n 18_o luke_n 8._o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n shall_v great_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o this_o as_o st._n john_n say_v long_o since_o we_o know_v that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 24_o matth._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n on_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o ruin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o 10_o hebr._n 27._o it_o be_v call_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n god_n have_v regard_n to_o in_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v
not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n till_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v grow_v incurable_a and_o past_a remedy_n and_o till_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o wickedness_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o make_v but_o there_o seem_v 2._o to_o be_v something_o more_o than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o corrupt_a that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v universal_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o one_o righteous_a family_n but_o that_o mankind_n be_v thus_o incurable_o wicked_a after_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n for_o than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o far_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n on_o it_o and_o to_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o noah_n flood_n do_v not_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n call_v all_o mankind_n to_o judgement_n because_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o incurable_a that_o it_o justify_v their_o universal_a destruction_n yet_o god_n have_v new_a method_n of_o grace_n and_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n in_o reserve_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o purge_v the_o earth_n from_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o race_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a family_n then_o live_v to_o propagate_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v try_v with_o new_a method_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o mysterious_a incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n and_o when_o this_o also_o shall_v have_v lose_v its_o effect_n when_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v prevail_v when_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o a_o mere_a external_a form_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o faith_n shall_v fail_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a than_o the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n have_v then_o try_v what_o mankind_n will_v prove_v long_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o call_v they_o all_o to_o judgement_n if_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n teach_v be_v true_a that_o the_o letter_n st._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v prophetic_a of_o the_o seven_o different_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n will_v spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v when_o he_o will_v put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 3_o revel_n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n when_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o a_o final_a judgement_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o late_a a_o day_n for_o it_o seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n already_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v destroy_v but_o for_o the_o incurable_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v make_v god_n can_v have_v judge_v and_o reward_v or_o punish_v particular_a man_n without_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o when_o mankind_n be_v grow_v universal_o and_o incurable_o wicked_a it_o do_v not_o become_v god_n to_o suffer_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a nursery_n of_o atheist_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o after_o the_o disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v hitherto_o too_o long_o delay_v the_o final_a judgement_n some_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_a trial_n to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o mankind_n who_o he_o have_v make_v from_o final_a destruction_n 1._o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o no_o haste_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o see_v it_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o day_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o judgement_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o be_v certain_a forerunner_n of_o that_o day_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v still_o a_o new_a resurrection_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o how_o long_o soever_o such_o man_n may_v think_v god_n delay_n yet_o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o peter_z 2.3_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 24_o matth._n 48._o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o because_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o can_v laugh_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o secure_a the_o world_n be_v the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o judgement_n the_o very_a day_n that_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o they_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v sudden_o and_o by_o surprise_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o secure_a and_o lest_o suspect_v it_o 1_o thess._n 5.2_o 4._o 2_o peter_n 3.10_o as_o christ_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 3_o revel_n 3._o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thus_o 24_o matth._n 37_o etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n
until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o like_a we_o have_v 17_o luke_n 26_o 27._o to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n likewise_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o this_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n till_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_a and_o incurable_a for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n till_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o fearless_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v till_o they_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n so_o immerse_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n nor_o any_o concernment_n for_o a_o future_a judgement_n till_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v come_v to_o this_o secure_a state_n they_o be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a nor_o so_o outrageous_o and_o irreâ—everably_o wicked_a as_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n will_v restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o more_o modest_a and_o cautious_a give_v check_n to_o their_o vice_n alarm_n and_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o while_o this_o sense_n and_o belief_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o atheist_n among_o they_o this_o be_v not_o considerable_a this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o state_n of_o mankind_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a and_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o time_n when_o god_n will_v destroy_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o upon_o private_a person_n or_o public_a society_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n surprise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o think_v least_o of_o judgement_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n 6_o jer._n 14._o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o advantage_n as_o a_o weak_a enemy_n sometime_o do_v who_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o but_o upon_o a_o surprise_n for_o no_o sinner_n all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v god_n power_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o warning_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o god_n take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o punish_v we_o and_o in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o merciful_a he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n be_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o he_o have_v sufficient_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o incorrigible_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v warning_n by_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o often_o surprise_v man_n in_o their_o security_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a of_o the_o return_n of_o astroea_n and_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v because_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n any_o long_o have_v make_v they_o also_o secure_a either_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o all_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o future_a judgement_n or_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o particular_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o or_o to_o make_v themselves_o secure_a they_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o superstition_n reconcile_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o provoke_a impiety_n that_o be_v their_o love_n to_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o secure_a and_o then_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o displeasure_n and_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v surprise_v man_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n not_o because_o they_o never_o hear_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o and_o give_v we_o timely_a notice_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o man_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o have_v lay_v this_o belief_n asleep_a with_o some_o intoxicate_a superstition_n and_o formality_n and_o this_o be_v so_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a a_o state_n that_o it_o make_v it_o time_n forgod_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v give_v some_o probable_a account_n both_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o as_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v though_o god_n know_v they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v it_o long_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o what_o sentence_n they_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v and_o why_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o judgement_n be_v conceal_v from_o we_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v make_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n and_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a and_o recoverable_a state_n but_o the_o long_a delay_n of_o judgement_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o call_v it_o wear_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o then_o man_n grow_v wicked_a without_o fear_n and_o restraint_n and_o than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n thus_o if_o god_n fix_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o a_o general_a impiety_n as_o will_v deserve_v a_o final_a excision_n god_n can_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o world_n for_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a do_v the_o world_n know_v this_o beforehand_o but_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a age_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o god_n can_v not_o foresee_v it_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o god_n give_v we_o all_o reasonable_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o particular_a time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o have_v man_n know_v some_o thousand_o year_n ago_o how_o long_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v it_o have_v so_o much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n by_o remove_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o the_o world_n may_v much_o better_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v do_v if_o man_n certain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o if_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o make_v we_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n god_n reserve_v this_o as_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n effectual_a
upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o since_o that_o express_a revelation_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v of_o it_o this_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o that_o since_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v always_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o it_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24_o matth._n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a advice_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n it_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o discourse_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o you_o see_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o now_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o example_n to_o hear_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n nay_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o life_n ridicule_v and_o explode_v but_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o world_n will_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n god_n can_v destroy_v a_o believe_a and_o righteous_a nation_n much_o less_o a_o righteous_a world_n a_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o portion_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n into_o these_o last_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v foretell_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n do_v let_v we_o remember_v how_o sacred_a this_o faith_n have_v be_v for_o 1600_o year_n how_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n it_o have_v have_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o have_v triumph_v over_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o exemplary_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n of_o its_o professor_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divinity_n as_o may_v defend_v we_o against_o the_o wit_n and_o raillery_n and_o impudence_n of_o profess_a atheist_n and_o debauchee_n who_o till_o of_o late_a have_v themselves_o be_v the_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o mankind_n sect_n iii_o the_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n ii_o this_o day_n god_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o amaze_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v all_o mankind_n start_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o appear_v before_o their_o judge_n to_o have_v one_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n of_o all_o successive_a generation_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o assembly_n as_o never_o be_v before_o never_o will_v be_v till_o that_o day_n and_o never_o will_v be_v after_o it_o can_v we_o look_v on_o as_o unconcerned_a spectator_n at_o that_o day_n what_o a_o entertainment_n will_v here_o be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o mankind_n together_o all_o the_o man_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n who_o fame_n be_v record_v in_o story_n who_o have_v signallize_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a age_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o their_o vice_n but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o time_n to_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n when_o we_o all_o meet_v to_o receive_v our_o final_a doom_n it_o more_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a to_o draw_v another_o scene_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o imagine_v how_o different_o man_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v all_o mankind_n together_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n just_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la they_o will_v look_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v there_o will_v be_v some_o change_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o will_v betray_v very_o different_a â—_z and_o give_v a_o very_a different_a air_n and_o aspect_n to_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o atheisâ—s_v and_o infidel_n who_o have_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o and_o philosophical_o against_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o break_v many_o a_o 〈◊〉_d jest_n upon_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v be_v not_o a_o little_a amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o philosophy_n confute_v and_o their_o jest_n quite_o spoil_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o judge_n what_o surprise_n and_o astonishment_n will_v then_o be_v see_v in_o the_o look_n of_o secure_a sinner_n who_o never_o think_v of_o judgement_n but_o reckon_v themselves_o very_o safe_a by_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o unless_o they_o think_v of_o be_v judge_v the_o brave_a and_o the_o bold_a sinner_n who_o mock_v at_o fear_n especial_o at_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o fear_n then_o but_o even_o those_o mighty_a hector_n the_o great_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n who_o carry_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o look_n and_o make_v the_o world_n tremble_v before_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v tremble_v before_o their_o judge_n and_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o what_o triumph_n will_v good_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n the_o poor_a the_o despise_a the_o persecute_a the_o reproach_v the_o vilify_v worshipper_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o sorrow_n will_v then_o fly_v away_o like_o the_o shade_n of_o night_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o tear_n will_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o secure_a joy_n give_v lustre_n and_o brightness_n to_o their_o look_n we_o be_v extreme_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o thing_n vice_n look_v gay_a and_o bold_a and_o fearless_a in_o this_o world_n and_o virtue_n many_o time_n as_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a as_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o scene_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v appear_v together_o the_o great_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a how_o we_o shall_v appear_v then_o than_o how_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o enquiry_n here_o be_v why_o god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o summon_v all_o mankind_n together_o to_o receive_v their_o final_a sentence_n now_o that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o be_v very_o plain_a why_o he_o do_v it_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o whoever_o wise_o consider_v this_o matter_n will_v discover_v great_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o may_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o a_o public_a judgement_n and_o that_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n i._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o this_o universal_a judgement_n great_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o divine_a name_n and_o glory_n 1._o as_o i_o hint_v to_o you_o before_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o divine_a providence_n and_o display_v all_o the_o various_a wisdom_n and_o expound_v
and_o unriddle_v all_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o it_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n iâ—_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o judge_v man_n for_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 3_o rom._n 4._o and_o st._n jude_n make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14_o 15._o how_o many_o such_o hard_a speech_n do_v we_o daily_o hear_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v good_a man_n who_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o matter_n put_v to_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n and_o reproach_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n we_o can_v indeed_o say_v enough_o in_o general_a to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o particular_a case_n which_o seem_v very_o hard_a which_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o god_n tribunal_n all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o perfect_a history_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o will_v expound_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o obscure_a when_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o every_o particular_a man_n every_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n every_o country_n and_o nation_n have_v behave_v themselves_o and_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o what_o talent_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o what_o account_v they_o give_v then_o all_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 3_o rom._n 19_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o entire_a chain_n of_o providence_n and_o all_o the_o various_a and_o intricate_a turn_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o different_a form_n and_o administration_n but_o still_o within_o the_o sphere_n and_o circle_n of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o admire_v god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o wonderful_a and_o curious_a scene_n unfold_v when_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o gradual_a and_o regular_a advances_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n proportion_v to_o the_o want_v and_o capacity_n of_o man_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n of_o gospel-grace_n what_o a_o delightful_a prospect_n will_v this_o be_v to_o good_a man_n how_o will_v it_o enlarge_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o wonder_n inflame_v their_o devotion_n how_o will_v it_o confound_v bad_a man_n especial_o all_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n how_o will_v this_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v their_o torment_n that_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v and_o justify_v god_n in_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o must_v turn_v all_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n upon_o themselves_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o together_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n good_a man_n see_v enough_o at_o present_a to_o admire_v and_o praise_n god_n but_o now_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v never_o appear_v so_o glorious_a as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o perfect_o know_v as_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o what_o good_a man_n will_v not_o long_o to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n which_o will_v perfect_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o such_o clear_a raise_v and_o divine_a thought_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n and_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o reselve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a that_o at_o that_o day_n he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o out_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n with_o all_o those_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n with_o which_o such_o new_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n 2._o god_n summon_v all_o mankind_n together_o to_o judgement_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o equal_a and_o impartial_a justice_n we_o be_v all_o equal_o god_n creature_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o honourable_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o that_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o convince_v all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v a_o equal_a and_o impartial_a that_o be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n as_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n together_o for_o than_o they_o themselves_o may_v see_v whether_o god_n be_v partial_a or_o not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o partiality_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a regard_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o fortune_n and_o station_n in_o this_o world_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a other_o poor_a some_o prince_n and_o noble_n entrust_v with_o great_a power_n other_o subject_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o prince_n for_o this_o be_v more_o easy_o account_v for_o such_o different_a rank_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o good_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o mean_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o eternal_a state_n that_o god_n have_v not_o take_v equal_a care_n to_o instruct_v all_o mankind_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o this_o be_v too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v god_n suffer_v mankind_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a send_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o when_o after_o some_o age_n he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o have_v try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o confine_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v no_o visible_a care_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o israel_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a dispensation_n but_o a_o childish_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o heir_n under_o age._n and_o though_o god_n do_v at_o last_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a difference_n have_v this_o make_v between_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o maker_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o still_o which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v
all_o have_v she_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v 30._o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o so_o near_o concern_v for_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o be_v necessary_a here_o many_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o reason_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n by_o the_o impatience_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o a_o passion_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n will_v not_o do_v from_o wise_a principle_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o passion_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o uneasiness_n or_o disturbance_n from_o they_o good_a man_n will_v have_v no_o friend_n no_o relation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o those_o who_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o far_a how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o bad_a man_n to_o hope_v to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o shame_n and_o punishment_n by_o their_o number_n they_o may_v i_o confess_v do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n though_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o most_o powerful_a combination_n of_o sinner_n be_v but_o like_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o ever_o number_n will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v summon_v together_o and_o if_o they_o can_v then_o defend_v themselves_o when_o their_o whole_a force_n be_v unite_v but_o stand_v as_o criminal_n before_o their_o judge_n and_o receive_v their_o sentence_n from_o he_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o powerful_a judge_n who_o have_v all_o nature_n at_o his_o command_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o chain_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iv._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v separate_v between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o same_o field_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n 13_o matth._n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n 20_o matth._n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n this_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o this_o present_a visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o account_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o if_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n together_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a and_o congruous_a that_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o or_o that_o when_o god_n final_o judge_n all_o mankind_n he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o habitable_a earth_n for_o this_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o it_o receive_v its_o fate_n and_o destiny_n with_o man_n too_o paradise_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o have_v man_n continue_v innocent_a and_o people_v the_o world_n with_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a race_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v have_v be_v a_o paradise_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o so_o easy_a and_o happy_a a_o life_n the_o ground_n be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n 3_o gen._n 17_o 18_o 19_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n except_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o that_o original_a curse_n which_o still_o rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n nature_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o revive_v and_o flourish_v again_o as_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water-spring_n into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water_n spring_n and_o there_o he_o make_v the_o hungry_a to_o dwell_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o habitation_n 107_o psal._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o harangue_n here_o and_o describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o most_o flourish_a country_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n the_o sword_n which_o carry_v all_o other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o but_o god_n know_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o harangue_v about_o it_o this_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o hear_v every_o day_n such_o misery_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n or_o pen_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v only_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o what_o other_o suffer_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o god_n judge_n all_o mankind_n he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o man_n for_o who_o this_o earth_n be_v frame_v shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o on_o it_o but_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n condemn_v to_o hell_n this_o world_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o must_v now_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o frame_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o not_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v new_o make_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n by_o adam_n curse_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n too_o when_o man_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o a_o new_a incorruptible_a world_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o its_o ash_n 8_o rom._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o must_v signify_v this_o visible_a creation_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n for_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o now_o and_o thus_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 1_o â—â—_o where_o st._n peter_n refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a
heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n which_o st._n peter_n understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n not_o mere_o of_o a_o more_o prosperous_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o st._n john_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n immediate_o after_o his_o account_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 21_o rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n these_o be_v great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v yet_o especial_o what_o st._n john_n say_v about_o the_o new_a ierusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o its_o seat_n and_o habitation_n on_o this_o new_a earth_n that_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o he_o enlighten_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o drive_v away_o death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o old_a earth_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n in_o vengeance_n on_o its_o wicked_a inhabitant_n so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o god_n make_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v but_o this_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o good_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a reward_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o this_o old_a world_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o god_n make_v those_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o bad_a man_n will_v begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o old_a world_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o new_a world_n whatever_o that_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o that_o god_n defer_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_n 1._o convince_v we_o of_o god_n great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o sinner_n for_o he_o forbear_v their_o execution_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v forbear_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v as_o long_o as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v to_o destroy_v a_o world_n be_v a_o work_n of_o as_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o to_o make_v one_o nay_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v easy_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n at_o any_o time_n for_o no_o time_n be_v unfit_a to_o exercise_v such_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o will_v justify_v themselves_o but_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v without_o great_a necessity_n for_o it_o reflect_v upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v it_o the_o wise_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v no_o inclination_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o though_o the_o justice_n of_o providence_n may_v require_v some_o more_o hasty_a execution_n to_o maintain_v good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o give_v check_n to_o vice_n yet_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n require_v all_o wise_a delay_n and_o sinner_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o to_o defer_v their_o final_a sentence_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v defer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o such_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o abuse_v that_o man_n shall_v harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a fury_n but_o of_o mature_a counsel_n that_o god_n do_v not_o want_v goodness_n to_o spare_v sinner_n as_o long_o as_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n can_v spare_v they_o to_o be_v slow_a to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justice_n at_o last_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o delay_n to_o punish_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v good_a 2._o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n be_v that_o which_o fire_v the_o world_n and_o dissolve_v this_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n indeed_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n 10_o heb._n 27._o when_o bad_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v be_v encompass_v with_o flame_n and_o smoke_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o escape_v for_o whether_o can_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o a_o fire_a world_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o â—ervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o brave_a sinner_n who_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o hell_n itself_o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a but_o for_o some_o few_o minute_n let_v they_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o they_o the_o heaven_n cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o one_o vulcano_n one_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n vomit_v up_o river_n of_o burn_a sulphur_n and_o themselves_o plunge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o thought_n before_o they_o laugh_v at_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v certain_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a judge_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o can_v live_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n what_o a_o irresistible_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o all_o sinner_n with_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o god_n and_o now_o will_v be_v their_o funeral_n pile_n according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o some_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o god_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o a_o burn_a idol_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n give_v a_o terrible_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o will_v astonish_v bad_a man_n and_o break_v their_o stout_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o flame_n it_o will_v convince_v they_o to_o purpose_n that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o horror_n and_o agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o that_o day_n cast_v your_o thought_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o that_o terrible_a day_n when_o you_o see_v london_n on_o fire_n when_o you_o see_v your_o house_n and_o treasure_n all_o vanish_v into_o dust_n and_o smoke_n what_o do_v you_o think_v then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a boan-fire_n compare_v with_o the_o universal_a conflagration_n though_o you_o can_v not_o save_v your_o house_n and_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n from_o its_o rage_n and_o fury_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o your_o own_o escape_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o amaze_a
in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o tell_v they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v but_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o must_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o be_v then_o reveal_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v not_o so_o sudden_o come_v as_o they_o expect_v and_o now_o we_o find_v by_o story_n that_o it_o be_v some_o age_n after_o this_o before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v after_o this_o st._n john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o do_v we_o thorough_o understand_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o judgement_n yet_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v still_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o contain_v a_o entire_a prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v those_o mystery_n especial_o what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o whatever_o it_o signify_v seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n yet_o we_o certain_o learn_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o and_o i_o wish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n be_v so_o near_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o which_o have_v not_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o which_o must_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o see_v no_o prospect_n of_o its_o present_a accomplishment_n i_o mean_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o 11_o rom._n which_o whatever_n some_o learned_a man_n imagine_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v have_v receive_v its_o just_a accomplishment_n by_o those_o few_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o verse_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n a_o new_a resurrection_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o but_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v yet_o in_o verse_n 25_o 26._o he_o tell_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n now_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o be_v do_v have_v all_o israel_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o by_o their_o infidelity_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n god_n will_v never_o whole_o reject_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o people_n but_o will_v still_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v now_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v never_o own_v they_o again_o for_o so_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o now_o have_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o his_o church_n upon_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v again_o graft_v the_o jew_n into_o his_o church_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n v_o 30_o 31._o which_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o as_o you_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god_n yet_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o have_v these_o also_o now_o not_o believe_v that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n now_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v yet_o and_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v we_o can_v tell_v ii_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v delay_v yet_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n immediate_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o for_o indeed_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n we_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o it_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o account_n for_o eternity_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o final_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o we_o according_a to_o that_o state_n which_o death_n find_v we_o in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o always_o to_o be_v upon_o our_o watch_n as_o not_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n our_o lord_n will_v come_v for_o whatever_o the_o intermediate_v state_n be_v how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n yet_o our_o account_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n before_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o judgement_n 24_o matth._n 42_o 43_o 44._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v but_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v which_o if_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n must_v relate_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o when_o you_o know_v not_o how_o near_a death_n be_v which_o will_v finish_v your_o account_n the_o state_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v very_o miserable_a as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o these_o body_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o be_v certain_o reserve_v for_o it_o which_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o follow_v iii_o but_o if_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v considerable_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v now_o some_o thousand_o year_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v be_v pretty_a near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n of_o eternity_n than_o those_o have_v who_o live_v some_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o long_o this_o world_n will_v have_v continue_v but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o we_o know_v now_o that_o
both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a take_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v who_o dare_v mock_v at_o it_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o own_v ourselves_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o he_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n we_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n without_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n though_o a_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n because_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o now_o see_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o expect_v short_o to_o see_v he_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n thus_o the_o primitive_a christian_n defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v to_o this_o day_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o scoff_v of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n for_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n will_v appear_v a_o very_a glorious_a prince_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 12_o heb._n 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n he_o who_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n will_v convince_v all_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o now_o 1._o what_o can_v mankind_n have_v desire_v more_o have_v they_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o judge_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n by_o a_o just_a and_o good_a and_o compassionate_a man_n it_o be_v a_o formidable_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v and_o who_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o dare_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a judgement_n from_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n temptation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n or_o unbodied_a spirit_n but_o will_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v man_n that_o we_o be_v the_o race_n of_o apostate_n man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o a_o tempt_a world_n and_o a_o tempt_a devil_n without_o if_o this_o than_o will_v satisfy_v we_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o man_n for_o our_o judge_n one_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n one_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o know_v the_o conversation_n of_o mankind_n how_o easy_o man_n be_v turn_v aside_o by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o interest_n by_o fear_n and_o flattery_n and_o have_v a_o great_a pity_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o will_v make_v all_o favourable_a allowance_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o god-man_n for_o our_o judge_n a_o god_n personal_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o great_a persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o the_o kind_a and_o most_o compassionate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n that_o these_o attribute_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v sufficient_a allowance_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o man_n know_v enough_o to_o pity_v each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o favourable_a â—udges_n to_o one_o another_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n themselves_o who_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v pity_v those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o rely_v on_o it_o but_o when_o god_n become_v man_n we_o have_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o when_o god-man_n be_v our_o judge_n if_o either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v help_v we_o we_o be_v safe_a no_o man_n need_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o out-sinned_n the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o who_o have_v must_v perish_v and_o the_o most_o merciful_a man_n must_v vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o especial_o 2._o when_o we_o remember_v that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n he_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o can_v we_o desire_v a_o more_o equal_a and_o favourable_a judge_n then_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o have_v all_o the_o kindness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o humane_a nature_n which_o bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o when_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o can_v we_o suspect_v he_o will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o unequal_a judge_n that_o he_o who_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v condemn_v any_o sinner_n who_o he_o can_v save_v have_v he_o then_o forget_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o cross_n and_o passion_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o love_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o save_v than_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o destroy_v do_v i_o say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n to_o destroy_v this_o be_v foreign_a to_o his_o design_n this_o be_v against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o force_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o government_n he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o embody_v love_n mercy_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n the_o glory_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v but_o those_o who_o infinite_a and_o incarnate_a love_n can_v save_v for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v now_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o we_o that_o every_o sinner_n he_o condemn_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o he_o reject_v what_o might_n have_v be_v and_o what_o he_o passionate_o desire_v shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a he_o will_v condemn_v none_o who_o according_a to_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v save_v i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o this_o as_o we_o be_v to_o allude_v to_o some_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v travel_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o find_v a_o lose_a sheep_n will_v bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o back_n rejoice_v and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o perish_v there_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o or_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v diligent_o for_o her_o lose_a groat_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o find_n of_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o fling_v it_o away_o again_o or_o that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n
tremble_v at_o judgement_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o own_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bestow_v a_o kingdom_n on_o we_o to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o and_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o terrible_a sight_n this_o will_v be_v to_o bad_a man_n who_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o fable_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o mock_v at_o future_a judgement_n and_o be_v he_o come_v will_v such_o a_o sinner_n say_v and_o must_v i_o be_v judge_v at_o last_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o so_o secure_a of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o see_v he_o and_o can_v be_v a_o infidel_n no_o long_o lord_n what_o terror_n be_v there_o in_o his_o look_n how_o do_v his_o eye_n flame_n with_o vengeance_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n how_o can_v i_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o my_o judge_n who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v for_o my_o saviour_n what_o account_n can_v i_o give_v of_o my_o action_n who_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o what_o plea_n can_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o who_o will_v never_o believe_v who_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v how_o shall_v i_o bear_v his_o presence_n and_o yet_o whether_o can_v i_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o condemn_v i_o to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v never_o believe_v never_o think_v of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thought_n than_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n before_o that_o day_n come_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o who_o now_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o who_o now_o promise_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o true_a penitent_n let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v rise_v with_o he_o unto_o life_n immortal_a as_o our_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o this_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o any_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o last_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o thus_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a prove_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o he_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v confirm_v his_o testimony_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o visible_a advancement_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28_o mat._n and_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o advance_v he_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o act_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v v_o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n st._n peter_n tell_v the_o sanhedrim_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n hiâ—_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 5_o act_n 30_o 31._o so_o that_o when_o christ_n rise_v again_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o world_n final_o condemn_v all_o bad_a man_n and_o reward_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n again_o unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v two_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a presage_n and_o preludium_n to_o a_o future_a judgement_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o policy_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a their_o messiah_n this_o christ_n foretell_v he_o will_v do_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o say_v but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 19_o luke_n 12_o 14_o 27._o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n intermix_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o presage_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 24_o matth._n this_o be_v a_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o the_o world_n what_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v expect_v 2._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v another_o presage_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n when_o christ_n appear_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o god_n
of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o will_v send_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 16_o john_n 11._o where_o by_o judgement_n i_o understand_v the_o final_a judgement_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o by_o that_o visible_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n convert_v great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o expose_v their_o god_n and_o their_o worship_n their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n to_o contempt_n this_o be_v a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o bad_a man_n reason_n to_o look_v about_o they_o when_o they_o see_v their_o prince_n and_o captain_n so_o miserable_o defeat_v if_o christ_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a forerunner_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o confirm_v that_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o have_v already_o give_v some_o sensible_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v only_o far_o observe_v that_o this_o sensible_a proof_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o abundant_a confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n iv._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n hint_v at_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n already_o but_o the_o order_n of_o my_o discourse_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o particular_o though_o brief_o to_o they_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 16_o matth._n 27._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 9_o luke_n 26._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o fathers_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o â—hat_n know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 25_o matth._n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n 20_o revel_n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v a_o white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o give_v we_o a_o general_a prospect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v very_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a and_o very_o terrible_a there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o all_o the_o roman_a triumph_n in_o comparison_n with_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o sport_n and_o apish_a imitation_n of_o child_n let_v we_o then_o particular_o but_o brief_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o must_v signify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o incarnate_a god_n his_o body_n will_v be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o on_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sâ—â—_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 17_o matth._n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o it_o all_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n â—2â—_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n 43._o and_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o that_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o bestow_v such_o glory_n on_o his_o mean_a member_n how_o glorious_a will_v the_o head_n be_v for_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o 42._o with_o what_o glory_n then_o will_v our_o lord_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n how_o bright_a will_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o be_v if_o mere_a creature_n shall_v appear_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o incarnate_a god_n be_v for_o he_o will_v not_o then_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a creature_n but_o as_o a_o visible_a god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o his_o godhead_n will_v shine_v through_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o visible_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v through_o our_o body_n and_o how_o glorious_a must_v that_o body_n be_v in_o which_o the_o deity_n appear_v a_o glory_n which_o distinguish_v a_o god_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n but_o he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n also_o that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a judge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n carry_v reverence_n and_o majesty_n with_o it_o whatever_o man_n personal_a qualification_n be_v though_o upon_o all_o other_o account_v they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o character_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v they_o venerable_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o authority_n be_v a_o invisible_a character_n but_o yet_o give_v a_o visible_a majesty_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o impose_v upon_o our_o judgement_n of_o person_n that_o we_o hardly_o think_v they_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o it_o and_o
be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o company_n as_o to_o escape_v the_o better_a with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o in_o the_o same_o field_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a different_a end_n the_o one_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o other_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n but_o they_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o separation_n now_o will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v care_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n sheep_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o we_o be_v conceal_v hypocrite_n and_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a member_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a church_n though_o we_o have_v converse_v with_o good_a man_n all_o our_o life_n here_o yet_o we_o must_v part_v company_n at_o last_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n will_v gather_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n all_o thing_n which_o offend_v and_o work_v iniquity_n the_o judge_n be_v thus_o seat_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o mankind_n before_o he_o the_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 20_o revel_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o like_a we_o have_v 7_o dâ—â—_n 10._o this_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o form_n of_o process_n in_o humane_a judicature_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n keep_v book_n of_o record_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o man_n do_v for_o such_o book_n be_v only_o help_v to_o memory_n and_o therefore_o god_n need_v they_o not_o but_o this_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o exact_a and_o impartial_a justice_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o the_o record_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o hereafter_o and_o shall_v only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o keep_v a_o faithful_a record_n of_o they_o though_o we_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o and_o forget_v they_o present_o and_o then_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o god_n remember_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fair_a and_o fresh_a record_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o how_o will_v it_o amaze_v and_o confound_v bad_a man_n to_o see_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n call_v to_o remembrance_n to_o see_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n to_o see_v a_o exact_a counterpart_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n nothing_o can_v blot_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n book_n but_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n for_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o iniquity_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o cross_v the_o account_n for_o when_o the_o account_n be_v only_o cross_v it_o be_v visible_a still_o but_o what_o be_v blotted-out_a do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v it_o no_o long_o stand_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v which_o record_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v but_o none_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v no_o record_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o true_a repentance_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n no_o remembrance_n of_o they_o then_o some_o very_a good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a wickedness_n which_o it_o may_v be_v none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v so_o many_o fail_n weakness_n miscarriage_n that_o shall_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o good_a man_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v final_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v yet_o it_o will_v cause_v great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o overcast_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o forget_v and_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o conceal_v your_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o god_n book_n by_o repentance_n for_o if_o they_o remain_v there_o upon_o record_n how_o successful_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v in_o conceal_v they_o at_o present_a the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n will_v know_v they_o thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n account_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n none_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o good_a man_n ever_o commit_v be_v mention_v but_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reward_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o any_o good_a action_n do_v by_o bad_a man_n but_o only_o of_o their_o sin_n 25_o mat._n as_o god_n express_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v 32_o ezek._n 13_o 14_o 16._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o the_o good_a he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o again_o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v separate_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n he_o first_o call_v good_a man_n to_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v as_o we_o see_v 25_o matth._n and_o this_o very_a much_o become_v the_o person_n of_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o must_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n that_o he_o may_v final_o acquit_v and_o reward_v we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o first_o care_n to_o separate_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o company_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o god_n take_v more_o pleasure_n to_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v this_o convince_v sinner_n that_o their_o destruction_n be_v from_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o see_v now_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o will_v they_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o good_a man_n they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o they_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a damnation_n to_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o lose_v heaven_n will_v be_v think_v a_o terrible_a punishment_n though_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n
and_o this_o punishment_n bad_a man_n have_v by_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n also_o for_o this_o that_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v shall_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o far_o this_o extend_v we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o must_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o their_o own_o judgement_n must_v be_v over_o first_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v have_v several_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o already_o and_o that_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n express_o tell_v we_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o man_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a by_o what_o natural_a cause_n this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o allow_v that_o god_n either_o make_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n for_o the_o less_o they_o leave_v for_o god_n to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o be_v concern_v about_o he_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v some_o man_n now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o god_n to_o make_v the_o world_n which_o they_o think_v can_v make_v itself_o without_o he_o yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o destroy_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o world_n fire_v by_o a_o flame_n stream_v from_o his_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o improbable_a by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o 7_o dan._n 10._o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fire_v at_o christ_n first_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n or_o after_o the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o bad_a man_n the_o first_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a because_o christ_n himself_o shall_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o judgement_n and_o a_o fire_a world_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a scene_n for_o such_o a_o appearance_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o bad_a man_n shall_v first_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o then_o their_o punishment_n shall_v begin_v in_o a_o fire_v world_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o the_o awful_a solemnity_n of_o judgement_n every_o part_n of_o which_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o good_a man_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o think_v of_o this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v chap._n v._o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n v._o let_v we_o consider_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v the_o world_n or_o all_o mankind_n for_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n which_o we_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v_o 6._o why_o their_o judgement_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n before_o man_n and_o how_o long_o we_o know_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o whatever_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o answer_v for_o now_o and_o must_v expect_v a_o more_o terrible_a condemnation_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v the_o great_a tempter_n to_o wickedness_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v together_o those_o who_o tempt_v and_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o angel_n or_o men._n hell_n be_v the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n not_o for_o man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v mankind_n into_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v share_v in_o his_o punishment_n too_o and_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n man_n who_o have_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v escape_v who_o have_v seduce_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v in_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o st._n john_n represent_v it_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n 20_o revel_n 12._o no_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o any_o why_o not_o all_o we_o be_v all_o alike_a god_n creature_n we_o be_v all_o equal_o accountable_a to_o he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v very_o different_a talent_n yet_o we_o have_v all_o some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v this_o who_o have_v yet_o as_o much_o occasion_n to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o great_a or_o very_o poor_a or_o in_o the_o vigour_n and_o gaiety_n of_o youth_n 1_o sy_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n prince_n and_o potentate_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o fortune_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o mankind_n these_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v of_o it_o great_a power_n and_o great_a riches_n make_v they_o reverence_v and_o adore_v like_o so_o many_o little_a deity_n in_o this_o world_n all_o man_n court_v and_o flatter_v they_o and_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n and_o fortune_n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o swell_v their_o mind_n they_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o very_o much_o below_o they_o and_o think_v they_o merit_v much_o when_o ever_o they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o such_o great_a man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n sometime_o to_o heaven_n they_o imagine_v be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n that_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n will_v be_v accept_v from_o they_o they_o see_v humane_a judicature_n very_o often_o have_v great_a respect_n for_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n and_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v their_o
and_o exorbitant_a it_o prove_v as_o fatal_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o forsake_v the_o eclipctic_a and_o wander_v into_o unknown_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o will_v confound_v summer_n and_o winter_n night_n and_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o utmost_a disorder_n upon_o humane_a affair_n when_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n who_o shall_v support_v religion_n and_o punish_v wickedness_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n and_o give_v countenance_n and_o reputation_n to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n what_o multitude_n of_o convert_v do_v they_o make_v how_o do_v it_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o man_n ungoverned_a lust_n when_o the_o restraint_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v go_v how_o do_v it_o corrupt_v even_o virtuous_a and_o well-disposed_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v a_o fashionable_a thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a when_o it_o qualify_v they_o for_o preferment_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o best_a company_n while_o virtue_n and_o modesty_n be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o drollery_n and_o ridicule_n when_o those_o who_o shall_v administer_v justice_n to_o the_o world_n oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a and_o accept_v the_o pension_n of_o the_o rich_a when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o bribe_n such_o a_o abuse_n of_o power_n will_v have_v a_o very_a heavy_a account_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v pursue_v with_o the_o cry_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n of_o ruin_a family_n and_o which_o be_v more_o dreadful_a yet_o with_o the_o curse_n and_o execration_n of_o murder_a soul_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o riches_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stewardship_n and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o plentiful_a fortune_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n we_o spend_v it_o upon_o our_o lust_n and_o make_v ourselves_o beast_n if_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a to_o starve_v at_o our_o door_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v and_o he_o be_v comfort_v to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v our_o account_n increase_v as_o our_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n do_v for_o the_o more_o opportunity_n we_o have_v of_o do_v good_a the_o more_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v experience_v the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n the_o great_a return_v we_o owe_v of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o powerful_a man_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o judgement_n than_o other_o man_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n than_o this_o too_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n of_o judgement_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o how_o irresistible_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o take_v off_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o opportunity_n of_o gratify_v their_o lusts._n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o bear_v greatness_n without_o pride_n and_o insolence_n to_o be_v rich_a without_o be_v covetous_a or_o luxurious_a to_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v adore_v and_o flatter_v by_o man_n there_o be_v very_o few_o example_n of_o humility_n piety_n and_o devotion_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n in_o a_o exalt_a fortune_n prosperity_n be_v general_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o a_o steady_a and_o confirm_a virtue_n than_o adversity_n be_v for_o it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n make_v our_o spirit_n airy_a and_o volatile_a give_v new_a charm_n to_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v new_a fire_n within_o it_o lead_v we_o through_o all_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o pleasure_n and_o keep_v up_o and_o tempt_v our_o appetite_n with_o variety_n and_o fresh_a delight_n and_o entertain_v we_o so_o much_o abroad_o that_o we_o can_v seldom_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o converse_v with_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o will_v such_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o judgement_n it_o will_v teach_v they_o another_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o power_n it_o will_v mind_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n as_o other_o man_n be_v all_o alike_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v alike_o that_o their_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o by_o god_n not_o to_o domineer_v over_o their_o fellow-creature_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o smite_v their_o fellow-servant_n but_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o defend_v the_o injure_v and_o oppress_v to_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n have_v confer_v on_o they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o his_o minister_n and_o steward_n tutelar_a angel_n and_o even_a god_n to_o man_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v true_o great_a be_v to_o improve_v their_o power_n and_o riches_n to_o make_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v great_a but_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a with_o they_o this_o set_v they_o above_o other_o man_n and_o will_v prepare_v glorious_a reward_n for_o they_o but_o iâ—_n power_n and_o riches_n make_v they_o only_o more_o wicked_a than_o their_o neighbour_n all_o that_o they_o will_v get_v by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hot_a hell_n 2_o dly_z those_o who_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o calamitous_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v a_o future_a judgement_n or_o to_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o it_o they_o be_v too_o little_a for_o judgement_n as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o great_a what_o shall_v god_n judge_v they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o their_o skin_n who_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o all_o the_o time_n they_o have_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o get_v bread_n in_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v if_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a drink_n they_o drink_v away_o sorrow_n and_o forget_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n for_o some_o few_o moment_n or_o if_o they_o pilfer_v and_o steal_v or_o lie_v to_o get_v bread_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o make_v such_o action_n innocent_a in_o they_o as_o be_v great_a crime_n in_o other_o man_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o excuse_n as_o these_o poor_a man_n excuse_v away_o all_o concernment_n about_o religion_n religion_n be_v above_o they_o rich_a and_o happy_a people_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o it_o but_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o live_v the_o church-door_n they_o like_v very_o well_o where_o devout_a and_o charitable_a people_n drop_v their_o alm_n but_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v proportionable_o in_o less_o degree_n of_o poverty_n every_o condition_n of_o lâ—fe_n which_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a be_v apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n and_o unmindful_a of_o a_o future_a judgement_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o these_o man_n shall_v we_o prove_v that_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o rich_a i_o doubt_v you_o will_v think_v i_o very_o impertinent_a shall_v i_o attempt_v it_o for_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o poor_a must_v be_v judge_v too_o if_o they_o be_v men._n be_v not_o poor_a man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o be_v they_o not_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o able_a to_o understand_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n ask_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v but_o if_o they_o have_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o poor_a man_n shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o riches_n because_o they_o
have_v they_o not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o become_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a fortune_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v about_o their_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o they_o may_v for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o benefactor_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v examine_v how_o they_o use_v their_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v how_o they_o bear_v their_o poverty_n whether_o external_a poverty_n have_v teach_v they_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n in_o want_n and_o suffering_n contentment_n with_o a_o little_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o providence_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n whether_o they_o have_v constant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n as_o well_o as_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o man_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o rich_a these_o be_v duty_n and_o virtue_n which_o poverty_n teach_v and_o which_o poor_a man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o which_o god_n may_v challenge_v from_o they_o and_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wild_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o poverty_n will_v excuse_v man_n pride_n and_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v proud_a when_o man_n have_v no_o temptation_n to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o will_v poverty_n excuse_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n when_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o get_v their_o own_o live_n be_v poverty_n a_o excuse_n for_o beg_v and_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o charity_n and_o industry_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o work_v hard_o all_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n be_v this_o a_o reason_n to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o spend_v it_o all_o at_o night_n to_o make_v themselves_o beast_n and_o leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o starve_v aught_o not_o god_n and_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n poverty_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a excuse_n for_o irreligion_n for_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n poverty_n will_v rich_a man_n who_o coffer_n be_v full_a of_o treasure_n who_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o present_a need_n of_o he_o they_o know_v how_o to_o live_v without_o he_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n of_o he_o who_o have_v enough_o to_o last_v their_o life_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o posterity_n in_o luxury_n when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o methinks_v poor_a man_n who_o have_v no_o provision_n before_o hand_n and_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o bread_n the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o sensible_a that_o they_o live_v upon_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o will_v not_o any_o one_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o such_o man_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o to_o he_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o will_v think_v such_o man_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n for_o if_o he_o cast_v they_o off_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a irreligious_a mind_n indeed_o who_o want_n and_o distress_n will_v not_o drive_v to_o god_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v such_o poor_a man_n do_v they_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v for_o their_o prayer_n unless_o they_o shall_v spare_v it_o from_o eat_v or_o sleep_v they_o must_v be_v up_o early_o at_o work_n and_o have_v not_o leisure_n for_o their_o devotion_n as_o those_o have_v who_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o divine_a prodence_n it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a spend_v of_o any_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o contribute_v more_o to_o make_v a_o comfortable_a provision_n for_o they_o then_o their_o hard_a labour_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v succeed_v and_o prosper_v our_o work_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o unexpected_a friend_n to_o we_o and_o by_o some_o unseen_a accident_n can_v change_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o our_o life_n for_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n however_o want_v of_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v always_o a_o pretence_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v the_o indevotion_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o man_n who_o love_v and_o reverence_v god_n never_o want_v time_n for_o prayer_n whatever_o his_o state_n of_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a labour_a man_n can_v every_o day_n spend_v a_o hour_n at_o church_n at_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o he_o can_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v which_o take_v up_o very_o little_a time_n and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v long_o upon_o his_o knee_n yet_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o short_a and_o pious_a ejaculation_n no_o business_n can_v hinder_v a_o devout_a mind_n from_o this_o and_o therefore_o no_o business_n can_v excuse_v the_o not_o do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o time_n for_o more_o solemn_a prayer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o business_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a there_o be_v grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v proper_a for_o their_o state_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o ought_v frequent_o to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o constant_a awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o all_o mankind_n to_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o account_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n to_o poor_a man_n of_o any_o other_o for_o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n help_v to_o cure_v their_o poverty_n or_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a in_o ordinary_a case_n a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v poor_a to_o extremity_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v he_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a and_o honest_a and_o frugal_a and_o temperate_a and_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o thrive_a virtue_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v miserable_o poor_a the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o make_v rich_a it_o at_o least_o prevent_v poverty_n inflexible_a honesty_n give_v a_o man_n reputation_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o into_o business_n and_o employment_n and_o that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o thrive_v frugality_n and_o temperance_n save_o what_o be_v get_v and_o increase_v the_o store_n and_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n for_o god_n bring_v down_o blessing_n on_o they_o gives_z success_n to_o their_o honest_a labour_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v rich._n the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v this_o the_o miserable_a poor_a be_v general_o the_o most_o corrupt_a and_o profligate_v part_n of_o mankind_n the_o very_a reproach_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o you_o make_v any_o curious_a observation_n about_o it_o you_o will_v general_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o poverty_n which_o make_v they_o wicked_a but_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o poor_a you_o shall_v very_o rare_o see_v a_o honest_a industrious_a sober_a pious_a man_n but_o make_v a_o very_a good_a shift_n to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o time_n prove_v very_o hard_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a work_n and_o provision_n dear_a or_o that_o his_o family_n increase_v so_o quick_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n of_o child_n before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o work_v for_o their_o live_n and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o industrious_a man_n seldom_o want_v friend_n
for_o every_o one_o who_o know_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o therefore_o poor_a man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o extreme_a pressure_n of_o want_n and_o this_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n upon_o poor_a man_n to_o think_v frequent_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v a_o comfortable_a substance_n for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o but_o whether_o this_o remove_v their_o poverty_n or_o no_o it_o will_v support_v they_o under_o it_o make_v they_o patient_a and_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n here_o if_o they_o govern_v their_o life_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n it_o will_v support_v they_o under_o the_o meanness_n and_o calamity_n of_o their_o present_a fortune_n with_o better_a hope_n they_o will_v then_o contemplate_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o remove_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o their_o want_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o bear_v they_o well_o shall_v be_v great_o reward_v and_o though_o they_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n here_o and_o be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n they_o shall_v then_o shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o to_o remove_v from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o hell_n but_o a_o dunghill_n be_v a_o palace_n if_o it_o will_v advance_v we_o to_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v make_v extreme_a poverty_n tolerable_a but_o such_o hope_n as_o these_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n rich_a and_o happy_a 3_o dly_z none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n than_o young_a man_n for_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o forget_v it_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v in_o his_o counsel_n to_o young_a man_n 11_o eccl._n 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n but_o to_o make_v this_o discourse_n as_o useful_a as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v 1._o persuade_v young_a man_n to_o possess_v themselves_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o persuade_v they_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o future_a judgement_n 1._o let_v i_o persuade_v young_a man_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o hearty_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o that_o they_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o their_o age_n will_v excuse_v their_o crime_n that_o god_n will_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o giddiness_n of_o youth_n but_o will_v wink_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n for_o though_o young_a man_n common_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o despite_o the_o experience_n and_o counsel_n of_o age_n yet_o they_o be_v content_v to_o plead_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n their_o rashness_n and_o giddiness_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o escape_v judgement_n by_o it_o they_o be_v but_o late_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o surprise_v to_o they_o they_o admire_v before_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v tempt_v by_o mere_a curiosity_n to_o taste_v forbid_a pleasure_n sense_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v weak_a their_o passion_n eager_a and_o vehement_a and_o yet_o soft_a and_o tender_a to_o every_o impression_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o there_o be_v more_o bad_a than_o good_a example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o be_v most_o prevalent_a especial_o when_o they_o tempt_v they_o to_o ease_n and_o softness_n and_o luxury_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o youth_n without_o example_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v great_a allowance_n for_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o deceivable_a state_n of_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a plea_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o youth_n why_o god_n shall_v indulge_v their_o extravagancy_n and_o not_o exact_v so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o account_n from_o they_o as_o from_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o over_o again_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v judge_v youth_n as_o why_o he_o shall_v judge_v any_o other_o age_n of_o man_n 1._o for_o first_o young_a man_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a they_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v and_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o make_v man_n a_o accountable_a creature_n and_o that_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v who_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v a_o account_n and_o then_o young_a man_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a unless_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n make_v man_n liable_a to_o be_v judge_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v at_o what_o age_n god_n must_v begin_v to_o judge_v man_n no_o doubt_n but_o every_o age_n will_v find_v something_o or_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o its_o exemption_n from_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o youth_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o if_o reason_n make_v man_n the_o subject_n of_o law_n and_o government_n than_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o judgement_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o reason_n and_o our_o account_n will_v increase_v as_o our_o reason_n do_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o our_o reason_n extend_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n when_o it_o bear_v proportion_n to_o our_o age_n shall_v lessen_v or_o increase_v our_o account_n but_o it_o be_v reasonable_a too_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n proportionable_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o this_o indeed_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o account_n of_o young_a and_o old_a man_n though_o it_o will_v not_o whole_o excuse_v young_a man_n from_o give_v a_o account_n this_o may_v excuse_v a_o great_a many_o folly_n indiscretion_n and_o mistake_v of_o youth_n but_o it_o can_v excuse_v no_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_n indeed_o before_o humane_a law_n will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o child_n as_o not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o reasonable_a agent_n they_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o keep_v under_o discipline_n but_o have_v not_o understanding_n enough_o to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n but_o humane_a law_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o hope_v to_o plead_v their_o youth_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v young_a man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o man_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v they_o too_o this_o be_v either_o unjust_a in_o man_n or_o very_o just_a in_o god_n before_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v excuse_v the_o lewdness_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o frenzy_n of_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o try_v whether_o this_o plea_n will_v pass_v in_o humane_a court_n and_o not_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v judge_v and_o punish_v youth_n when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o nation_n have_v think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a 2._o consider_v far_o whether_o you_o can_v think_v it_o fit_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v young_a man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v without_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v the_o reins_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o let_v they_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n without_o restraint_n for_o can_v
such_o melancholy_a thought_n as_o a_o future_a judgement_n they_o be_v so_o late_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v big_a it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o go_v out_o of_o it_o very_o quick_o again_o they_o look_v upon_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a concernment_n but_o may_v be_v think_v of_o time_n enough_o some_o year_n hence_o these_o be_v all_o very_a foolish_a reason_n but_o yet_o these_o or_o such_o like_a fallacy_n serve_v to_o impose_v upon_o young_a man_n or_o whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n that_o they_o think_v very_o little_a of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v frequent_o of_o a_o future_a judgement_n how_o gay_a and_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v for_o this_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o allay_v nor_o interrupt_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n uneasy_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v such_o liberty_n and_o pursue_v such_o design_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v this_o for_o if_o once_o they_o distract_v their_o mind_n with_o gild_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n will_v ever_o after_o be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o must_v never_o think_v of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o accustom_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n while_o we_o be_v innocent_a before_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o judgement_n and_o that_o will_v preserve_v our_o innocence_n and_o then_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n will_v never_o interrupt_v our_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n in_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a guard_n and_o preservative_n we_o have_v we_o shall_v by_o degree_n cast_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o too_o when_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o contract_v such_o gild_n as_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o judgement_n and_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v some_o little_a argument_n or_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o humane_a action_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n be_v never_o uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a till_o man_n have_v scare_v and_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n with_o gild_n and_o therefore_o the_o certain_a way_n never_o to_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n troublesome_a be_v to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o make_v it_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v melancholy_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o think_v of_o judgement_n but_o when_o it_o be_v near_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o neither_o its_o be_v near_o nor_o its_o be_v at_o distance_n be_v any_o reason_n either_o to_o think_v or_o not_o to_o think_v of_o judgement_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v to_o govern_v our_o life_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a account_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n equal_o good_a whether_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n or_o a_o great_a way_n off_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o do_v at_o seventeen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o of_o what_o we_o do_v at_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o judgement_n and_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v but_o twenty_o as_o when_o we_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 2._o young_a man_n have_v great_a and_o constant_a occasion_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v frequent_o and_o serious_o of_o it_o what_o but_o this_o can_v reduce_v that_o giddy_a age_n within_o bound_n and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o rule_n but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o rule_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n this_o will_v do_v it_o this_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o master_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o pursue_v every_o wild_a and_o rove_a fancy_n they_o may_v indeed_o do_v this_o if_o they_o please_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v what_o but_o this_o can_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o charm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n but_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o a_o man_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v the_o terrible_a prospect_n of_o eternal_a misery_n before_o he_o will_v have_v no_o great_a appetite_n to_o the_o choice_a sensuality_n he_o will_v freeze_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a mistress_n and_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o cup_n as_o belâ—shazzar_n do_v when_o he_o see_v the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n for_o who_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o with_o these_o thought_n about_o he_o can_v relish_v such_o fatal_a pleasure_n pleasure_n which_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o soul_n short_a and_o die_a and_o vanish_v pleasure_n which_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a pain_n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o deny_v a_o appetite_n of_o subdue_a a_o domineer_a passion_n of_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a for_o young_a man_n to_o resist_v these_o flatter_a temptation_n without_o a_o present_a and_o awful_a sense_n of_o judgement_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o then_o frequent_o to_o repeat_v these_o thought_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o imagination_n with_o the_o last_a impression_n and_o image_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a for_o use_v but_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v young_a whoever_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o future_a judgement_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o young_a man_n will_v reap_v by_o this_o if_o they_o begin_v this_o practice_n betimes_o 1_o sy_n for_o this_o will_v preserve_v their_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n and_o prevent_v the_o terror_n and_o agony_n of_o a_o late_a repentance_n all_o the_o kindness_n the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v to_o old_a sinner_n be_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a kindness_n if_o it_o make_v they_o true_a penitent_n because_o it_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o sinner_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v they_o adjust_a all_o interest_n gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n at_o last_o but_o if_o these_o man_n ever_o prove_v true_a penitent_n they_o become_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o mistake_n they_o wish_v then_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n they_o feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n how_o amaze_a the_o shame_n how_o sharp_a the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a melancholy_n and_o disconsolate_a work_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o their_o end_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o a_o vicious_a and_o profligate_v life_n
to_o have_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o unlive_v again_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o look_v forward_o with_o tremble_v into_o the_o other_o world_n for_o such_o late_a penitent_n general_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a with_o they_o all_o this_o young_a man_n may_v prevent_v if_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o judgement_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o govern_v their_o life_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o will_v make_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o consecrate_v their_o tender_a age_n to_o his_o service_n it_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o youthful_a lust_n from_o all_o enormous_a crime_n and_o give_v they_o the_o humble_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o dutiful_a child_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n of_o their_o life_n they_o review_v their_o past_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o secure_a triumph_n the_o little_a folly_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o will_v keep_v they_o humble_a and_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o common_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n they_o feel_v great_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o near_a their_o work_n be_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o secure_o they_o triumph_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n shall_v we_o think_v this_o when_o death_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o view_n to_o feel_v so_o sweâ—â—â—_n calm_v in_o our_o breast_n to_o have_v so_o joyful_a a_o prospect_n before_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o age_n that_o then_o he_o may_v review_v his_o past_a life_n not_o to_o undo_v what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n and_o to_o reap_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o in_o present_a peace_n of_o mind_n and_o great_a hope_n 2_o lie_v there_o be_v another_o advantage_n which_o young_a man_n may_v make_v of_o the_o early_a thought_n of_o judgement_n which_o old_a sinner_n have_v lose_v and_o can_v never_o retrieve_v by_o all_o their_o repentance_n viz._n to_o make_v great_a advances_n and_o attainment_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o will_v great_o augment_v their_o reward_n man_n who_o sin_n on_o till_o old_a age_n though_o they_o prove_v true_a penitent_n at_o last_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o for_o their_o time_n be_v past_a and_o their_o youthful_a strength_n and_o vigour_n spend_v and_o the_o scene_n of_o action_n over_o they_o can_v never_o recall_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a in_o which_o if_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o time_n well_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o great_a good_a to_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v begin_v their_o life_n if_o they_o start_v right_a at_o first_o and_o pursue_v a_o even_a and_o steady_a course_n of_o piety_n and_o vertâ—â—_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o next_o world_n always_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o improvement_n will_v they_o make_v what_o rich_a treasure_n and_o glorious_a reward_n may_v they_o expect_v from_o that_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o most_o that_o a_o penitent_n can_v expect_v after_o a_o long_a life_n spend_v in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o such_o penitent_n but_o the_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a crown_n be_v reserve_v for_o those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n well_o and_o glorify_a god_n on_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o give_v they_o to_o do_v such_o man_n will_v triumph_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o race_n and_o warfare_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n i_o know_v this_o will_v not_o affect_v those_o man_n now_o who_o love_n their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o how_o mean_a soever_o their_o station_n be_v there_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o to_o escape_v hell_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o they_o hope_v for_o but_o man_n must_v have_v a_o great_a spirit_n a_o more_o divine_a and_o generous_a temper_v of_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n if_o ever_o they_o prove_v true_a penitent_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o glory_n they_o may_v have_v have_v will_v both_o shame_n and_o afflict_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o great_a reward_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o great_a will_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v be_v not_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o fond_a of_o happiness_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o misery_n do_v not_o a_o great_a mind_n despise_v little_a thing_n and_o aim_v at_o what_o be_v great_a and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a prize_n i_o will_v propoâ—e_v to_o young_a man_n you_o be_v now_o begin_v your_o race_n your_o day_n be_v but_o in_o its_o dawn_n if_o you_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o work_v hard_o all_o day_n and_o spend_v your_o whole_a life_n in_o god_n service_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n will_v you_o do_v and_o what_o a_o proportionable_o great_a reward_n will_v you_o have_v this_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n familiar_a to_o you_o this_o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a guard_n upon_o your_o action_n this_o will_v excite_v and_o quicken_v your_o industry_n this_o will_v make_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n vi_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v vi_o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o and_o the_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v this_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v universal_o confess_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o but_o as_o i_o observe_v under_o the_o former_a head_n though_o all_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a judgement_n profess_v also_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v yet_o some_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v better_o than_o other_o so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o man_n will_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o particular_a sin_n though_o a_o great_a many_o such_o there_o be_v which_o few_o man_n take_v any_o great_a notice_n of_o but_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o what_o be_v of_o a_o more_o general_a nature_n for_o particular_n will_v be_v endless_a i._n first_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o our_o ignorance_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o their_o ignorance_n to_o screen_n they_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n they_o
think_v they_o be_v safe_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v a_o misfortune_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o will_v rather_o move_v pity_n and_o compassion_n than_o provoke_v revenge_n this_o make_v some_o man_n so_o regardless_o of_o knowledge_n they_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o knowledge_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v their_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n now_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n ignorance_n will_v excuse_v though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o general_n that_o as_o far_o as_o ignorance_n itself_o be_v excusable_a so_o far_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v but_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v that_o common_o ignorance_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o ignorant_o commit_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o â—or_a their_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n for_o be_v not_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o know_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o practice_v it_o have_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a crime_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o not_o to_o improve_v and_o cultivate_v it_o have_v we_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shut_v they_o and_o lose_v our_o way_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n to_o we_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o may_v know_v their_o maker_n if_o they_o please_v and_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o god_n have_v implant_v such_o natural_a notion_n of_o himself_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v they_o so_o many_o external_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n 1_o rom._n 19_o 20._o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v daily_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n the_o heathen_n do_v great_o err_v both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n 21_o v_o and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n to_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n or_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entertain_v very_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o live_v in_o a_o world_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n on_o it_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o know_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o will_v excuse_v our_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v know_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o the_o heathen_n be_v so_o inexcusable_a for_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a ignorance_n must_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o those_o who_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o learn_v their_o duty_n from_o it_o god_n know_v a_o great_a many_o very_a ignorant_a people_n there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o know_v little_o more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o very_a region_n of_o light_n when_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n to_o plead_v ignorance_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o attend_v public_a instruction_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n but_o will_v not_o use_v they_o who_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o so_o often_o cross_v they_o that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v it_o whatever_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o look_v into_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 21_o job_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o break_v his_o law_n not_o to_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n to_o transgress_v their_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o if_o we_o neglect_v or_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o ignorance_n will_v be_v our_o great_a crime_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v our_o wickedness_n that_o it_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o we_o choose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o private_a instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n for_o since_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v put_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o disobey_v it_o ii_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o ignorance_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o their_o infidelity_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o needs_o little_a proof_n our_o saviour_n express_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3_o john_n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o our_o saviour_n frequent_o inculcate_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o unless_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o must_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infidelity_n their_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o nation_n destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n universal_o pronounce_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v
have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 25_o matth._n here_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o spend_v his_o master_n money_n for_o he_o return_v he_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lo_o here_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o but_o for_o not_o improve_n it_o as_o his_o other_o servant_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o have_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o master_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a man_n judge_v of_o servant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a steward_n indeed_o who_o embezel_n his_o master_n good_n but_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n who_o make_v no_o improvement_n and_o thus_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o we_o as_o we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o servant_n and_o good_a god_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o talent_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v whaâ—_n little_a improvement_n we_o make_v of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v improveable_a to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o talon_n hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o give_v some_o short_a hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o just_a discourse_n about_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o digression_n power_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o talon_n and_o a_o very_a improveable_a talon_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o power_n give_v man_n great_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a some_o man_n move_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o can_v give_v law_n to_o those_o below_o their_o very_a example_n their_o smile_n or_o frown_n be_v law_n and_o can_v do_v more_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o wise_a instruction_n the_o most_o convince_a argument_n the_o most_o pathetical_a exhortation_n of_o meanner_n men._n but_o though_o few_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o yet_o most_o man_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o be_v sure_o every_o father_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v his_o authority_n reach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v this_o but_o wise_o improve_v it_o will_v soon_o reform_v the_o world_n but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o improve_v this_o talon_n who_o use_v their_o power_n to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o authority_n obedient_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o power_n riches_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v another_o very_a improveable_a talon_n for_o what_o good_a may_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n do_v if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n a_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o even_o a_o god_n to_o men._n and_o riches_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o a_o stewardship_n of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o spend_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n in_o riot_v luxury_n and_o wantonness_n this_o be_v to_o waste_v our_o master_n good_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a without_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o be_v to_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o not_o improve_n our_o talon_n for_o not_o put_v our_o lord_n money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v receive_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o examine_v their_o account_n and_o see_v what_o increase_v they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o talon_n not_o how_o they_o have_v multiply_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v with_o it_o once_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o very_a improveable_a talon_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v more_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o do_v more_o good_a to_o man_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o doubtful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v atheism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o perverse_a gloss_n and_o comment_n this_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v mankind_n in_o their_o great_a and_o dear_a interest_n it_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o mind_n they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o eternal_a state_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 24_o matth._n 25._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v require_v of_o these_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o talon_n which_o those_o may_v have_v in_o great_a perfection_n who_o be_v not_o by_o office_n the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v improve_v and_o must_v be_v account_v for_o we_o may_v many_o time_n do_v more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o more_o good_a to_o man_n by_o give_v wise_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n than_o by_o give_v a_o alm_n this_o every_o man_n who_o know_v enough_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o he_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o so_o few_o man_n think_v of_o this_o or_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o account_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o it_o iv._o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_z in_o many_o case_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o have_v make_v our_o own_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n counsel_n example_n when_o we_o persuade_v entice_v threaten_v or_o shame_n man_n into_o sin_n when_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o better_o do_v not_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o be_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o we_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o when_o we_o can_v nor_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o we_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v their_o understanding_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o scepticism_n whatever_o wickedness_n man_n be_v draw_v into_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v chargeable_a upon_o ourselves_o and_o must_v be_v add_v to_o our_o account_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o they_o too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o terrible_a account_n have_v some_o man_n to_o make_v which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o how_o many_o have_v they_o corrupt_v by_o their_o example_n or_o counsel_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o how_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o own_o condemnation_n when_o they_o carry_v a_o long_a train_n and_o retinue_n of_o undo_v soul_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n how_o they_o make_v other_o wicked_a this_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o but_o a_o double_a damnation_n and_o they_o will_v find_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o themselves_o v._o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v also_o for_o our_o secret_a sin_n thus_o solomon_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a 12_o eccl._n 14._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o rom._n 16._o and_o therefore_o david_n
pray_v to_o god_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n 19_o psal._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o since_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n be_v visible_a to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eyâ—s_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 4_o heb._n 13._o and_o when_o god_n know_v our_o most_o secret_a sin_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o judge_v we_o for_o they_o humane_a judicature_n will_v punish_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_o commit_v when_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o nor_o do_v it_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o be_v secret_a and_o therefore_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n by_o be_v conceal_v they_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n who_o see_v and_o know_v they_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o commit_v sin_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n argue_v great_a impudence_n in_o sin_v do_v more_o public_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o secret_a sin_n put_v as_o great_a a_o contempt_n on_o god_n as_o open_a impiety_n do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o such_o sinner_n have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o man_n than_o they_o have_v for_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o see_v all_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o secure_o commit_v the_o great_a villainy_n under_o his_o eye_n when_o no_o body_n else_o see_v they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mean_a man._n this_o be_v a_o very_a unaccountable_a thing_n and_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o such_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o we_o all_o know_v it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v few_o man_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o private_a sin_n at_o sometime_o or_o other_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v commit_v public_o and_o yet_o when_o any_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o secrecy_n and_o and_o retirement_n though_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o wicked_a design_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v time_n to_o think_v his_o conscience_n speak_v terror_n to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n see_v he_o though_o man_n do_v not_o but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o for_o all_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n how_o little_a it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o conceal_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n we_o may_v indeed_o by_o this_o mean_n escape_v present_a shame_n and_o punishment_n but_o eternal_a shame_n eternal_a torment_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o be_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o be_v reproach_v by_o man_n then_o of_o be_v reproach_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o of_o be_v expose_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v we_o more_o afraid_a of_o some_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n which_o humane_a law_n and_o judicature_n can_v inflict_v on_o we_o than_o we_o be_v of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v i_o be_o very_o sensible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a you_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n see_v your_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o and_o you_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n then_o of_o all_o present_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v upon_o those_o sin_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n at_o least_o of_o such_o man_n as_o will_v discover_v your_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o punish_v you_o for_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v you_o from_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n the_o account_n of_o this_o which_o look_v like_o a_o mystery_n i_o think_v be_v very_o plain_a man_n dare_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n public_o which_o they_o will_v venture_v on_o in_o private_a because_o if_o man_n see_v their_o wickedness_n they_o immediate_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n and_o get_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o stain_v on_o their_o name_n which_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n can_v wash_v out_o again_o for_o they_o know_v the_o world_n be_v ill-natured_a and_o every_o single_a miscarriage_n which_o come_v to_o be_v know_v leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o infamy_n on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v such_o as_o be_v punishable_a by_o human_a law_n if_o they_o be_v know_v all_o their_o repentance_n how_o sincere_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o punishment_n and_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n very_o well_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o now_o though_o god_n abhor_v all_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o best_a man_n do_v and_o hell_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a punishment_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o god_n may_v be_v atone_v and_o reconcile_v by_o repentance_n repentance_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o their_o account_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o prevent_v their_o final_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o this_o they_o resolve_v upon_o repent_v they_o will_v and_o repentance_n will_v secure_v they_o both_o from_o the_o future_a shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o their_o only_a care_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o shame_n from_o man_n and_o to_o escape_v present_a punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o dare_v commit_v those_o sin_n in_o secret_a though_o they_o know_v god_n see_v they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o commit_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o ineffectual_a to_o restrain_v man_n lust_n that_o they_o hope_v after_o all_o their_o secret_a villainy_n to_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o god_n but_o do_v not_o expect_v shall_v the_o world_n discover_v their_o wickedness_n that_o it_o will_v spare_v they_o or_o ever_o think_v well_o of_o they_o more_o this_o look_n like_o a_o very_a notable_a contrivance_n to_o preserve_v our_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o secrecy_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o sinner_n for_o if_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v not_o preserve_v man_n from_o secret_a sin_n their_o other_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o such_o man_n shame_n will_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v and_o their_o repentance_n will_v soon_o grow_v impossible_a when_o man_n think_v to_o outwit_n god_n his_o justice_n and_o providence_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o discovery_n almost_o as_o many_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v hang_v or_o pillory_v or_o whip_v so_o many_o demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o man_n can_v conceal_v their_o sin_n or_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v for_o all_o these_o malefactor_n study_v secrecy_n and_o concealment_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o discover_v and_o suffer_v that_o public_a shame_n and_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o accident_n which_o betray_v the_o great_a privacy_n a_o thousand_o circumstance_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v and_o that_o make_v they_o watch_v and_o curious_o observe_v they_o can_v always_o use_v that_o caution_n that_o be_v require_v or_o the_o partner_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o then_o they_o betray_v one_o another_o nay_o many_o sin_n without_o great_a caution_n will_v betray_v themselves_o let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o secret_a in_o their_o lust_n it_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o rot_v with_o it_o when_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o sin_n grow_v visible_a and_o can_v be_v hide_v no_o long_o nay_o man_n who_o sin_n very_o cautious_o and_o secret_o at_o first_o in_o time_n grow_v more_o bold_a
have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v tbrough_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n 9_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o grace_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n 6._o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o christ_n will_v condemn_v all_o wicked_a christian_n whatever_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n 23._o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o matter_n both_o these_o proposition_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o shall_v receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o we_o live_v wicked_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v plain_o state_v because_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o eternal_o perish_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ._n i._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o whatever_o mistake_v or_o misapprehension_n man_n may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n may_v not_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n to_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n not_o expound_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o our_o notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v as_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o to_o confute_v one_o scripture_n doctrine_n by_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v because_o the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n now_o if_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o reject_v any_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o to_o confute_v one_o doctrine_n by_o â—â—other_n we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d they_o both_o by_o each_o other_o and_o belâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o we_o must_v deny_v one_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n do_v as_o plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n prove_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a scripture_n and_o confute_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o believe_v about_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v still_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n for_o 2._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o expound_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n because_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n that_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a these_o be_v plain_a proper_a expression_n without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n signify_v we_o shall_v receive_v what_o we_o have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v be_v reward_v if_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a we_o shall_v be_v punish_v good_a man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o wicked_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a infidel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o hell_n this_o every_o child_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o frequent_o teach_v in_o scripture_n whatever_o we_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o we_o read_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n every_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v be_v expound_v very_o different_o by_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a hypothesis_n they_o intend_v to_o serve_v by_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o least_o so_o much_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v that_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n before_o any_o other_o interpretation_n which_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v this_o plain_a sense_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o by_o justify_v understand_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a that_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a without_o good_a work_n do_v not_o find_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o other_o more_o reasonable_o and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n understand_v justify_v in_o a_o forensick_a sense_n for_o absolve_v acquit_v declare_v and_o account_v man_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o they_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o inherent_o righteous_a and_o then_o this_o forensick_a justification_n may_v either_o signify_v our_o be_v justify_v at_o baptism_n when_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o come_v pure_a and_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o thus_o the_o most_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o baptism_n without_o work_n or_o any_o antecedent_n righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v acquit_v absolve_v reward_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o our_o be_v judge_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n but_o never_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v judge_v for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o judge_v by_o our_o work_n justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o not_o judge_v not_o acquit_v and_o reward_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v can_v signify_v the_o same_o
wicked_a punish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v either_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v terrify_v or_o comfort_v they_o as_o we_o do_v we_o which_o be_v very_o vain_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o they_o tho'_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a centurion_n but_o a_o devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o one_o who_o give_v much_o alm_n 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o what_o do_v st._n peter_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v heathen_n who_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a and_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o all_o honest_a sincere_a worshipper_n of_o he_o though_o guilty_a of_o many_o human_a frailty_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v nor_o his_o virtue_n reward_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o man_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o many_o thousand_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o never_o have_v any_o explicit_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v god_n promise_v a_o saviour_n to_o man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o renew_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o to_o david_n and_o prefigure_v he_o in_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o public_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n till_o he_o give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o little_a the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o understand_v so_o little_a of_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o of_o their_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o st._n peter_n himself_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n hear_v of_o his_o die_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o disciple_n think_v all_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o he_o utter_o disappoint_v till_o they_o see_v he_o again_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o those_o good_a man_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v any_o explicit_a knowledge_n what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v nor_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v save_v we_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n seem_v very_o plain_a to_o we_o now_o since_o christ_n expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v now_o require_v from_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o expiation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o if_o those_o good_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o explicit_a faith_n in_o his_o blood_n why_o not_o those_o also_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o that_o promise_v of_o a_o saviour_n make_v to_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o all_o mankind_n who_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o judge_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o therefore_o judge_v all_o mankind_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a justice_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v a_o very_a fair_a representation_n of_o the_o equal_a justice_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v mere_o for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o such_o country_n where_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v but_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o gospel_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o obedience_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v so_o undeniable_a a_o justification_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o it_o will_v mighty_o incline_v any_o man_n who_o think_v honourable_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o will_v teach_v all_o christian_n what_o i_o be_o sure_a some_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o from_o ignorant_a heathen_n but_o the_o true_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v more_o express_a revelation_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n have_v more_o express_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v all_o the_o help_n advantage_n encouragement_n and_o obligation_n to_o improve_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o avoid_v the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a advantage_n which_o we_o christian_n enjoy_v above_o jew_n or_o heathen_n which_o if_o we_o improve_v well_o we_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o we_o may_v by_o diligence_n and_o caution_n make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a these_o great_a advantage_n the_o heathen_a world_n want_v and_o therefore_o be_v overrun_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o seldom_o see_v any_o great_a example_n of_o virtue_n to_o shame_v they_o or_o teach_v they_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o we_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o as_o favourable_a a_o judgement_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v ourselves_o for_o certain_o they_o want_v it_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v it_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a by_o what_o rule_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v brief_o mention_v before_o deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o 1._o though_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o describe_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o act_n of_o charity_n 25_o mat._n 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o shall_v have_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n
and_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n aâ—d_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o difference_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v between_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_o to_o recommend_v all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o we_o since_o heaven_n be_v the_o peculiar_a reward_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o as_o much_o afraid_a of_o all_o uncharitableness_n as_o we_o be_v of_o any_o other_o the_o most_o enormous_a and_o flagitious_a crime_n since_o uncharitableness_n will_v damn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v guilty_a if_o that_o be_v possible_a of_o no_o other_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n on_o we_o because_o few_o man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o have_v of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n all_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o murder_n to_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o to_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n or_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a their_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o scare_v they_o with_o such_o guilt_n but_o they_o have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n of_o uncharitableness_n they_o can_v see_v man_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n without_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v very_o good_a and_o commendable_a yet_o charge_v themselves_o with_o no_o guilt_n for_o neglect_v they_o but_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o charitable_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o do_v no_o good_a though_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o other_o evil_n as_o we_o certain_o shall_v if_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v man_n sensible_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v as_o safe_o with_o respect_n to_o another_o world_n rob_v and_o steal_v and_o cheat_v and_o oppress_v as_o not_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o far_o as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n direct_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o great_a injustice_n 2_o dly_z our_o saviour_n hereby_o signify_v that_o this_o divine_a charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v only_o after_o charity_n as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o criterion_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n for_o where_o that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o mat._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 13_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n will_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o this_o divine_a love_n of_o man_n result_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o image_n they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o its_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n though_o of_o particular_a friendship_n there_o be_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n make_v this_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o text_n that_o no_o man_n love_v god_n who_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o true_a universal_a charity_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o dispute_n of_o that_o since_o humanity_n and_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o mind_n will_v in_o some_o man_n very_o near_o resemble_v and_o counterseit_v a_o universal_a charity_n the_o charity_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v this_o divine_a charity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o we_o love_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v all_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o this_o divine_a charity_n contain_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n where_o this_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o uncharitable_a man_n can_v have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o evil._n uncharitableness_n be_v owe_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a but_o there_o may_v be_v all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o that_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o short_a issue_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v here_o represent_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n there_o need_v but_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v charitable_a or_o uncharitable_a for_o
he_o may_v secure_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o whatever_o other_o defect_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n may_v see_v in_o he_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v hinder_v either_o his_o pardon_n or_o his_o reward_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o conscience_n absolute_o condemn_v or_o when_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n it_o commend_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v its_o sentence_n be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o assure_v we_o what_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o be_v then_o find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o man_n be_v neither_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o be_v absolute_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v which_o be_v a_o uncertain_a state_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o many_o year_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o their_o past_a wickedness_n and_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o serious_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o forsake_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o with_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n conquer_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n nor_o break_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o frequent_a relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o then_o repent_v and_o resolve_v again_o and_o as_o time_n wear_v off_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o last_o offence_n their_o old_a inclination_n revive_v and_o a_o new_a temptation_n conquer_v again_o now_o such_o man_n conscience_n neither_o absolute_o condemn_v nor_o absolute_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v not_o conqueror_n yet_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o will_v conquer_v and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n can_v yet_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a slave_n and_o captive_n to_o sin_n but_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o they_o prevail_v or_o yield_v so_o their_o hope_n or_o fear_n increase_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o if_o they_o commit_v no_o notorious_a wickedness_n yet_o do_v very_o little_a good_a nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v commend_v they_o for_o who_o worship_n god_n rather_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o than_o from_o a_o vital_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o little_a will_v content_v they_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v that_o little_a and_o all_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o great_a devotion_n they_o suspect_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o some_o secular_a interest_n as_o for_o charity_n though_o they_o must_v own_o charity_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n yet_o when_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o charity_n be_v press_v on_o they_o they_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o whatever_o kindness_n they_o do_v for_o other_o be_v extort_a by_o great_a importunity_n and_o do_v very_o thrifty_o just_a as_o man_n do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n nor_o inclination_n â—o_o now_o these_o man_n common_o be_v pretty_a quiet_n and_o secure_a unless_o something_o extraordinary_a awaken_v they_o for_o they_o do_v nothing_o great_o to_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n neither_o absolve_v nor_o condemn_v such_o man_n dont_fw-fr well_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o much_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v gay_a and_o in_o good_a humour_n all_o be_v very_o well_o if_o any_o cross_a accident_n disturb_v they_o and_o make_v they_o thoughtful_a and_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o world_n or_o work_n upon_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n than_o they_o be_v overrun_v with_o black_a and_o dismal_a thought_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v send_v for_o to_o answer_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o speak_v such_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v and_o will_v not_o speak_v now_o this_o case_n our_o apostle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o such_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o judgement_n god_n will_v pass_v on_o they_o because_o their_o conscience_n pass_v no_o certain_a judgement_n on_o they_o but_o when_o conscience_n do_v give_v judgement_n of_o we_o when_o it_o absolute_o acquit_v or_o absolute_o condemn_v we_o we_o may_v depend_v on_o it_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o our_o conscience_n do_v there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v from_o that_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v as_o to_o name_v some_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o very_a bad_a man_n who_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o check_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n much_o more_o without_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v these_o man_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v for_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o bad_a man_n whether_o their_o own_o conscience_n at_o present_a condemn_v they_o or_o not_o but_o by_o not_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n mean_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v which_o these_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o though_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o do_v not_o commend_v nor_o absolve_v neither_o that_o be_v they_o pass_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o be_v sear_v and_o stupefy_v by_o atheism_n or_o a_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v when_o conscience_n do_v judge_v and_o do_v not_o condemn_v god_n will_v not_o condemn_v neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o not_o judge_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n may_v condemn_v when_o conscience_n do_v not_o judge_n though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v when_o a_o judge_a conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o between_o not_o judge_v and_o not_o condemn_v be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n who_o conscience_n have_v give_v they_o no_o disturbance_n for_o many_o year_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v never_o judge_v they_o yet_o whenever_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o by_o severe_a providence_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n than_o they_o condemn_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n there_o be_v other_o bad_a man_n who_o do_v very_o wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o nay_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o conscience_n have_v indulge_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o flatter_v they_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v great_a saint_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n all_o the_o while_n and_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v these_o man_n because_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o promise_v they_o not_o only_a impunity_n but_o great_a reward_n thus_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o very_a good_a man_n who_o to_o all_o appearance_n have_v live_v very_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a life_n fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o pass_v a_o final_a irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v certain_o damn_v now_o will_v god_n condemn_v these_o good_a man_n because_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o i_o have_v put_v these_o two_o case_n together_o because_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v both_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o opinion_n and_o mistake_v notion_n in_o religion_n or_o of_o melancholy_a and_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o we_o pass_v on_o ourselves_o from_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o this_o judgement_n
can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o every_o man_n know_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o can_v mistake_v and_o when_o god_n and_o conscience_n judge_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o we_o will_v alter_v our_o rule_n of_o judge_v if_o conscience_n judge_v by_o one_o rule_n and_o god_n by_o another_o than_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o judgement_n differ_v if_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o conscience_n acquit_v they_o and_o absolve_v those_o who_o conscience_n or_o rather_o who_o private_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n condemn_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o some_o man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o do_v very_o wicked_a action_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o their_o conscience_n applaud_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o which_o they_o call_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n the_o time_n come_v when_o every_o one_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 16_o joh._n 2._o other_o who_o know_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a wickedness_n be_v yet_o very_o confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o full_a of_o assurance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o other_o mark_n and_o evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n rapture_n ecstasy_n enthusiasm_n a_o presumptuous_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o ineffectual_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o arbitrary_a and_o fanciful_a sign_n of_o election_n etc._n etc._n now_o indeed_o these_o man_n conscience_n do_v condemn_v they_o for_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o great_a wickedness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o judge_n of_o their_o final_a state_n by_o their_o own_o mistake_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n god_n will_v condemn_v these_o man_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o justify_v themselves_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o when_o conscience_n condemn_v other_o man_n who_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v who_o can_v charge_v themselves_o with_o any_o great_a guilt_n who_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o any_o material_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o they_o strong_o fancy_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o election_n they_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o horror_n and_o agony_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a education_n they_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o frightful_a sin_n which_o amaze_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a peace_n they_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o soft_a and_o calm_a voice_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n or_o though_o they_o maintain_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v those_o flight_n of_o devotion_n those_o melt_a and_o languish_v passion_n which_o some_o good_a man_n â—eel_v or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v beyond_o themselves_o and_o feel_v their_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n with_o love_n and_o devotion_n these_o fit_n be_v but_o short_a these_o boiling_n and_o fermentation_n go_v off_o and_o they_o return_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o even_a temper_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o grow_v cold_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o these_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o guilt_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o but_o they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o by_o a_o misguide_a and_o disturb_a fancy_n in_o both_o these_o case_n man_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o their_o mistake_a notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o a_o judgement_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o when_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n will_v condemn_v we_o but_o if_o our_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o neither_o will_n god_n condemn_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o conscience_n that_o judgement_n which_o man_n make_v of_o themselves_o by_o compare_v their_o life_n and_o action_n with_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o for_o conscience_n judge_n not_o by_o make_v new_a and_o arbitrary_a rule_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o life_n and_o action_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o whether_o we_o have_v obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v to_o punish_v or_o which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v but_o when_o we_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o false_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o judge_v by_o a_o false_a rule_n and_o then_o our_o judgement_n must_v be_v false_a and_o when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o work_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o as_o conscience_n judge_n but_o by_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n and_o some_o arbitrary_a and_o enthusiastic_a mark_n and_o sign_n this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n which_o judge_n only_o of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o conscience_n judge_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o as_o opinion_n fancy_n enthusiasm_n or_o melancholy_a judge_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o our_o sentence_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v what_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n may_v know_v the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o if_o they_o will_v but_o listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n man_n who_o conscience_n absolute_o condemn_v they_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o when_o their_o guilt_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o why_o shall_v they_o think_v that_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o those_o who_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v pardon_v and_o reward_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n those_o who_o conscience_n will_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v they_o but_o do_v both_o by_o turn_n be_v in_o a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o hazardous_a state_n their_o salvation_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o shall_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a sentence_n not_o to_o provoke_v our_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o admonition_n and_o to_o reform_v at_o their_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n what_o will_v sinner_n think_v shall_v they_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o god_n every_o time_n they_o commit_v a_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n and_o yet_o conscience_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n judge_n for_o god_n and_o condemn_v we_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o god_n will_v confirm_v and_o execute_v its_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a venerable_a judge_n and_o ought_v we_o not_o diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o conscience_n pass_v on_o we_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v of_o vast_a concernment_n both_o to_o bad_a and_o to_o good_a man_n whether_o it_o
condemn_v or_o absolve_v bad_a man_n indeed_o be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell-fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v from_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o what_o do_v they_o get_v by_o this_o but_o to_o drop_v secure_o and_o quiet_o into_o hell_n and_o then_o conscience_n will_v speak_v and_o never_o be_v silent_a more_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o conscience_n now_o they_o must_v hear_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n though_o conscience_n be_v never_o so_o severe_a in_o its_o reproof_n and_o censure_n they_o be_v the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o warn_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o will_v man_n hearken_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v give_v check_n to_o they_o and_o reform_v their_o life_n if_o we_o will_v patient_o hear_v conscience_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell-fire_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o fall_n into_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o secure_a hope_n in_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o joyful_a prospect_n of_o eternal_a rewad_v of_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n when_o with_o st._n paul_n we_o can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n indeed_o a_o plerophory_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o make_v good_a man_n impatient_o long_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v this_o but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o good_a man_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o rom._n 16._o unless_o our_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n to_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o be_v cheat_n and_o delusion_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o we_o without_o a_o try_a and_o experience_a virtue_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o mind_n be_v refine_v and_o purify_v and_o our_o conversation_n adorn_v with_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o new_a conquest_n we_o gain_v over_o this_o world_n every_o new_a degree_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o serve_v god_n our_o increase_n in_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n will_v add_v new_a degree_n to_o our_o hope_n our_o conscience_n will_v give_v the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o we_o and_o that_o give_v we_o great_a confidence_n towards_o god_n which_o will_v make_v we_o joyful_o expect_v that_o bless_a hope_n 13._o and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o end_n book_n publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n sherlock_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v papist_n protest_v against_o protestant_a popery_n second_o edition_n 4_o o_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o amicable_a accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o representer_n and_o the_o answerer_n 4_o o_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a benjamin_n calamy_n d._n d._n 4_o o_o a_o vindication_n of_o some_o protestant_a principle_n of_o church-unity_n and_o catholick-communion_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o o_o a_o preservative_n against_o popery_n be_v some_o plain_a direction_n to_o unlearned_a protestant_n how_o to_o dispute_v with_o romish_a priest_n first_o part._n five_o edition_n 4_o o_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preservative_n against_o popery_n second_o edition_n 4_o o_o a_o vindication_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o preservative_n against_o popery_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o lewis_n sabran_n jesuit_n 4_o o_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n first_o part._n 4_o o_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n on_o sunday_n novemb_n 4._o 1688._o 4_o o_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n occasion_v by_o the_o brief_a note_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o unitarian_n or_o soâ—iâ—ians_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o second_o edition_n 4_o o_o the_o case_n of_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n state_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n late_o enjoin_v of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n six_o edition_n 4_o o_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o sovereign_a power_n in_o reply_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a government_n demonstrate_v from_o bishop_n overal_n '_o be_v convocation-â—ook_a with_o a_o postscript_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n '_o s_o case_n of_o allegiance_n 4_o o_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n the_o five_o edition_n 8_o o_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v a_o future_a judgement_n 8_o o_o print_a for_o w._n rogers_n book_n late_o print_v for_o will._n rogers_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o monthly-fast-day_n september_n 16_o 1691._o 4_o o_o a_o persuasive_a to_o frequent_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eight_o edition_n 12_o o_o both_o by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n at_o st._n andrew_n holbourn_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n 4_o o_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o june_n at_o st._n marry_o it_o bow_v on_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o july_n 1691_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n richard_n lord_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o edward_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o joshua_n clark_n chaplain_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 4_o o_o the_o necessity_n of_o serious_a consideration_n and_o speedy_a repentance_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a both_o live_n and_o die_v by_o clement_n elis_n rector_n of_o kirkby_n in_o nottinghamshire_n 8_o o_o reflection_n upon_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n the_o other_o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n '_o s_o case_n of_o allegiance_n to_o sovereign_a power_n in_o possession_n on_o those_o part_n especial_o wherein_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n 4_o o_o in_o the_o press_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n demonstrate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o unlearned_a reader_n by_o clement_n elis_n rector_n of_o kirkby_n in_o notting-hamshire_a 8_o o_o 9_o heb._n 27._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o practical_a discourse_n of_o death_n ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 6._o 22_o matth._n 30._o 49_o jer._n 18._o 25_o job._n 6._o 80_o psal._n 17._o 146_o psal._n 3_o 2_o ezek._n 1._o 3_o phil._n â—2â—_n 13_o mat._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o rom._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o 4_o rom._n 5_o rom._n 1._o 2_o eph._n 8_o 9_o 3_o tit._n 5._o 2_o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 7_o mat._n 21.22_o 23._o 1_o rom._n 18._o 2_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 2_o titus_n 11_o 12._o 6_o ronvere_n 23._o 10_o act._n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o nimquam_fw-la vir_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la divino_fw-la afflatu_fw-la 119_o psalm_n 5_o 10_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 27_o 28_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 51_o psal._n 10_o 12._o p._n 415._o 2_o tit._n 13._o